and_o exhortation_n that_o awaken_v and_o affect_v the_o heart_n now_o slide_v away_o like_a water_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o there_o be_v no_o print_n or_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o impression_n leave_v behind_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n comfort_n life_n and_o liberty_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v be_v open_a but_o oh_o the_o woeful_a desolation_n of_o soul_n can_v it_o be_v see_v of_o all_o as_o it_o be_v feel_v of_o some_o who_o heart_n god_n touch_v it_o will_v make_v sin_n exceed_v sinful_a and_o unsupportable_o evil_a as_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n complain_v bitter_o why_o be_v our_o heart_n harden_v from_o thy_o fear_n isa._n 63._o 17._o beside_o this_o bitter_a fruit_n which_o the_o sinner_n be_v force_v to_o taste_v of_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a view_v we_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o sin_n do_v unto_o other_o and_o that_o partly_o which_o be_v common_a to_o every_o corruption_n of_o what_o ever_o kind_a or_o degree_n it_o be_v of_o great_a or_o small_a open_a or_o secret_a whether_o more_o loathsome_a and_o not_o ãâã_d to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n or_o that_o which_o be_v esteem_v less_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o make_v up_o of_o every_o corruption_n that_o it_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n i._n e._n not_o only_o shak_v of_o the_o rule_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o prefer_v in_o truth_n the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o lust_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o hoe_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o exercise_v over_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n proclaim_v this_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o the_o royalty_n of_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n but_o my_o own_o distemper_n shall_v rule_v i_o not_o his_o will_n but_o my_o own_o wayward_a corruption_n shall_v ãâã_d the_o balance_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n but_o my_o folly_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o my_o ignorant_a mind_n shall_v lead_v i_o in_o what_o i_o do_v it_o be_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n holiness_n but_o the_o please_a corruption_n of_o my_o own_o carnal_a heart_n shall_v content_v i_o in_o a_o word_n each_o man_n profess_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o god_n but_o he_o set_v up_o his_o lust_n in_o his_o room_n and_o do_v homage_n thereunto_o than_o which_o what_o great_a indignity_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o almighty_a all_o man_n look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o most_o hellith_a expression_n of_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d he_o but_o barrabas_n barrabas_n be_v a_o murderer_n vile_a and_o base_a yet_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o something_o of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o more_o hideous_a be_v the_o hateful_a blasphemy_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o sinner_n proclaim_v not_o god_n but_o sin_n he_o advance_v sin_n in_o his_o choice_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o baseness_n itself_o above_o the_o infinite_a holiness_n of_o the_o only_o bless_a god_n so_o their_o profession_n be_v they_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_n away_o from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n as_o much_o when_o in_o the_o secret_a resolution_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o bid_v humility_n depart_v the_o pride_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n shall_v carry_v thou_o to_o meekness_n depart_v so_o to_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n depart_v the_o knotty_a stoutness_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n be_v the_o liege_n lord_n thou_o yielde_v homage_n and_o obedience_n unto_o out_o of_o man_n atheism_n and_o ignorance_n this_o be_v not_o think_v on_o and_o therefore_o man_n think_v their_o sin_n little_a nor_o be_v they_o apprehensive_a of_o that_o infinite_a wronng_a that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n beside_o this_o wrong_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o especial_o open_a and_o scandalous_a that_o become_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a commit_v against_o many_o mercy_n against_o many_o mean_n against_o many_o mercy_n wherewith_o god_n have_v ãâã_d and_o allure_v they_o that_o he_o may_v have_v overcome_v their_o unkind_a heart_n which_o the_o his_o tender_a compassion_n have_v they_o but_o a_o spark_n of_o any_o good_a nature_n or_o ingenuity_n within_o they_o thus_o they_o sin_n against_o more_o of_o god_n &_o therefore_o their_o sin_n become_v unmeasurable_o ãâã_d against_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n that_o have_v yern_v towards_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v for_o they_o the_o tear_n of_o a_o saviour_n that_o have_v be_v weep_v over_o they_o oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o consolation_n and_o intimation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v strive_v and_o entreat_v oh_o do_v not_o do_v so_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o yet_o impudent_o presumptuous_o and_o pertinacious_o thou_o will_v break_v through_o all_o these_o army_n of_o compassion_n to_o commit_v that_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n how_o vile_a thy_o carriage_n and_o how_o just_a thy_o plague_n thus_o nathan_n plead_v with_o david_n when_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a the_o loathsomeness_n of_o his_o evil_n before_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o 8._o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_o i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n sink_v down_o in_o sorrow_n i_o have_v sin_v yea_o these_o coal_n of_o fire_n if_o gather_v and_o heap_v up_o i_o mean_v these_o compassion_n right_o consider_v and_o weigh_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v able_a almost_o to_o melt_v the_o most_o flinty_a disposition_n jud._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o so_o the_o angel_n overbear_v the_o rebellious_a spirit_n of_o the_o israelite_n i_o make_v you_o to_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o have_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o your_o father_n and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v never_o break_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v make_v no_o league_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n you_o shall_v throw_v down_o their_o altar_n but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n why_o have_v you_o do_v this_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o people_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v this_o break_v their_o heart_n all_o in_o piece_n though_o perverse_a and_o rebellious_a they_o cease_v answer_v and_o fall_v to_o weep_v their_o tear_n and_o mourning_n be_v instead_o of_o word_n they_o will_v return_v in_o their_o defence_n against_o many_o mean_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v strive_v with_o we_o to_o stop_v we_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o iniscarriage_n god_n hem_v in_o a_o poor_a creature_n on_o every_o side_n by_o public_a dispensation_n and_o private_a ãâã_d by_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a help_n waylay_a a_o sinner_n and_o hedge_v up_o his_o path_n ãâã_d thorn_n and_o build_v a_o wall_n about_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v the_o way_n of_o ungodlyness_n no_o more_o host_n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o adventure_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n against_o such_o mean_n and_o break_v through_o such_o army_n of_o ordinance_n there_o be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o many_o sin_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o one_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o multiplication_n of_o many_o truth_n or_o one_o truth_n in_o a_o manifold_a dispensation_n he_o sin_n against_o so_o many_o instruction_n so_o many_o comfort_n so_o many_o counsel_n he_o have_v hear_v confession_n he_o have_v make_v and_o prayer_n he_o have_v put_v up_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o have_v make_v in_o his_o behalf_n every_o one_o of_o these_o dispensation_n have_v a_o action_n against_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o have_v be_v wrong_v by_o the_o sinner_n john_n 12._o 48._o he_o that_o hear_v and_o reject_v have_v one_o that_o judge_v even_o that_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o he_o have_v hear_v will_n judge_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ._n those_o reproof_n that_o thou_o haft_n hear_v and_o not_o submit_v to_o instruction_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o not_o embrace_v thou_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o
utter_a insufficiency_n in_o what_o he_o have_v or_o do_v for_o to_o procure_v the_o least_o spiritual_a relief_n unto_o his_o soul_n now_o the_o coast_n be_v clear_a that_o faith_n may_v come_v to_o we_o and_o we_o by_o that_o be_v enable_v to_o come_v to_o christ._n we_o be_v now_o to_o pursue_v these_o two_o according_a to_o the_o order_n propound_v and_o first_o of_o the_o former_a the_o sum_n of_o which_o work_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v contrition_n be_v that_o preparative_a disposition_n of_o heart_n when_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o sound_a sorrow_n for_o it_o and_o so_o bring_v to_o detest_v it_o and_o to_o sequester_v itself_o from_o it_o the_o description_n stand_v upon_o two_o passage_n main_o i._o the_o cause_n which_o bring_v in_o this_o contrition_n 1._o sight_n of_o sin_n 2._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n ii_o the_o effect_n which_o next_o discover_v this_o and_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v know_v 1._o detestation_n of_o sin_n 2._o sequestration_n from_o sin_n and_o here_o i_o desire_v that_o still_o may_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o mention_v and_o discover_v before_o that_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n rather_o wrought_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o impression_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o perform_v by_o any_o inward_a principle_n and_o habitual_a power_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o description_n plain_o intimate_v the_o soul_n bring_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n bring_v to_o forrow_n for_o they_o bring_v to_o detest_v they_o and_o sequester_v itself_o from_o they_o for_o the_o sinner_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o sinful_a distemper_n but_o the_o lord_n lay_v it_o before_o he_o and_o hold_v his_o apprehension_n to_o it_o follow_v he_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o force_v his_o thought_n to_o give_v attendance_n thereunto_o psal._n 51._o 3._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v his_o thought_n his_o sin_n stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o be_v full_a in_o his_o view_n they_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o be_v daily_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o where_o ever_o he_o be_v they_o be_v he_o can_v not_o look_v off_o from_o they_o look_v which_o way_n he_o will_v 2._o the_o sinner_n will_v shake_v off_o the_o sorrow_n that_o now_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o overbear_v he_o like_o a_o mighty_a stream_n he_o labour_v to_o beat_v back_o the_o blow_n and_o to_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o stab_v and_o wound_n his_o heart_n with_o the_o direful_a expression_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o do_v attend_v he_o but_o he_o can_v neither_o avoid_v it_o nor_o remove_v it_o neither_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o wound_n nor_o cure_v it_o psal._n 40._o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o can_v look_v up_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o prey_n that_o fly_v from_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi though_o he_o will_v have_v flee_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a wrest_a and_o rescue_v himself_o from_o under_o the_o attachment_n yet_o they_o overtake_v he_o and_o take_v such_o hold_n of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v escape_v psal._n 38._o 2._o thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o he_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n indignation_n but_o his_o skill_n and_o strength_n fail_v he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ease_v they_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o until_o at_o length_n the_o soul_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o see_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o lord_n if_o yet_o his_o sin_n be_v entertain_v by_o he_o be_v thus_o press_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o undeniable_a truth_n which_o lay_v open_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o detestation_n against_o it_o and_o drive_v to_o make_v a_o sequestration_n from_o it_o of_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o both_o these_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a scan_n of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o follow_a discourse_n i_o have_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o which_o you_o have_v the_o ground_n and_o hint_n of_o all_o the_o former_a truth_n not_o employ_v only_o by_o way_n of_o collection_n but_o express_o ãâã_d down_o and_o profess_o aim_v at_o as_o evident_o discover_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n herein_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n set_v down_o with_o the_o cause_n r._n thereof_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n hear_v not_o that_o every_o hear_n or_o bare_a hear_n will_v serve_v the_o ãâã_d for_o it_o be_v beyond_o question_n that_o thousand_o do_v and_o many_o there_o do_v hear_v those_o savoury_a truth_n seasonable_o dispense_v by_o peter_n which_o be_v never_o either_o thorough_o convince_v nor_o have_v their_o heart_n in_o any_o manner_n affect_v therewith_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o when_o by_o their_o hear_n they_o right_o discern_v and_o clear_o conceive_v those_o thing_n i._n e._n the_o nature_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o peter_n have_v discover_v and_o charge_v so_o punctual_o upon_o they_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n when_o they_o so_o hear_v that_o they_o yield_v and_o assent_v full_o to_o that_o which_o be_v ãâã_d peremptory_o ãâã_d by_o the_o apostle_n than_o they_o be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n we_o have_v then_o here_o the_o fight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o attain_v it_o and_o those_o be_v here_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n their_o conviction_n in_o that_o they_o stand_v here_o indict_v and_o accuse_v by_o peter_n and_o condemn_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v the_o guilty_a person_n guilty_a of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v now_o advance_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o bloody_a sin_n who_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o reject_v he_o and_o their_o own_o mercy_n and_o safety_n and_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n admit_v no_o opposition_n no_o disputation_n at_o all_o let_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o stand_v as_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v stir_v it_o be_v beyond_o all_o cavil_v question_v doubt_v ãâã_d all_o probability_n or_o ãâã_d to_o be_v other_o a_o truth_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o slip_n or_o uncertainty_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o particular_a application_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v of_o their_o special_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o hover_v in_o general_n shoot_v at_o rover_n but_o le_fw-fr we_o fly_v point_n blank_a in_o the_o face_n of_o they_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v he_o name_v not_o any_o other_o blame_v not_o any_o other_o now_o say_v not_o ãâã_d be_v a_o wretch_n that_o betray_v christ_n the_o soldier_n cruel_a and_o injurious_a that_o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o pilate_n ãâã_d fearful_a and_o unjust_a that_o condemn_v he_o he_o will_v not_o now_o speak_v to_o man_n absent_a but_o you_o be_v they_o that_o crucify_v he_o you_o that_o cry_v let_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o you_o shall_v have_v blood_n enough_o plague_v enough_o this_o particular_a application_n set_v hard_a ãâã_d deep_a they_o hear_v these_o their_o sin_n thus_o rip_v up_o and_o themselves_o arrest_v for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o serious_a ãâã_d and_o attention_n here_o also_o employ_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o participle_n hear_v note_v a_o continue_a act_n hear_v bear_v these_o sad_o attend_v and_o ponder_v of_o they_o in_o their_o thought_n they_o come_v then_o to_o be_v pierce_v thus_o we_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n here_o lay_v open_a to_o we_o together_o with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o contrition_n be_v sound_a and_o through_o sorrow_n and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o phrase_n they_o be_v pierce_v not_o in_o their_o eye_n only_o which_o make_v they_o weep_v but_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o make_v they_o bleed_v inward_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n their_o
their_o sin_n as_o he_o say_v but_o do_v not_o drown_v they_o with_o those_o heart-breaking_a sorrow_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v poison_n to_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o ahab_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o dreadful_a message_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o house_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o the_o lord_n himself_o observe_v how_o he_o act_v this_o work_n of_o ãâã_d and_o that_o in_o a_o comely_a manner_n stage-player_n like_a and_o abate_v he_o for_o the_o present_a execution_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o lord_n love_v his_o own_o work_n and_o ordinance_n that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o parent_n that_o affect_v a_o child_n the_o very_a picture_n of_o it_o please_v he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o like_v his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o act_n and_o use_v of_o they_o but_o this_o do_v not_o cure_v but_o increase_v his_o corruption_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o elijah_n verse_n 20_o he_o profess_v after_o 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o he_o hate_v micaiah_n his_o sorrow_n be_v too_o overly_o and_o slighty_a he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v rend_v his_o heart_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o hypocrite_n isai._n 5._o 8._o 2._o 3._o we_o have_v fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o regard_v not_o we_o have_v humble_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o respect_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n answer_v you_o fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o seek_v your_o own_o pleasure_n they_o make_v way_n for_o the_o maintain_n and_o practise_v their_o sin_n not_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v admirable_o strange_a how_o this_o delusion_n will_v cozen_v a_o man_n and_o how_o far_o it_o will_v carry_v he_o it_o will_v make_v he_o sermon-proof_n and_o help_v he_o he_o to_o ãâã_d his_o heart_n against_o the_o most_o sharp_a and_o search_a word_n as_o he_o how_o come_v he_o to_o desire_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o most_o powerful_a preach_n and_o yet_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o need_v a_o ãâã_d or_o to_o be_v relieve_v by_o he_o answ._n i_o conceive_v such_o threaten_n be_v intend_v against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o will_v i._o nay_o it_o have_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o that_o they_o will_v weep_v over_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o commit_v they_o man_n make_v their_o lamentation_n over_o their_o distemper_n and_o then_o return_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o as_o old_a friend_n weep_v at_o their_o part_n not_o because_o they_o will_v be_v quit_v one_o of_o another_o but_o it_o be_v a_o grievance_n they_o shall_v part_v and_o they_o hope_v to_o meet_v again_o short_o the_o five_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o discourage_v hypocrite_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v exercise_v under_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o corruption_n have_v be_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n to_o his_o conscience_n the_o flood_n of_o iniquity_n have_v follow_v at_o the_o heel_n and_o force_v he_o to_o find_v his_o heart_n and_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n and_o yet_o all_o in_o vain_a he_o find_v no_o relief_n at_o all_o no_o ease_n no_o good_a at_o all_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o he_o improve_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n the_o sinner_n sink_v down_o in_o desperate_a discouragement_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o any_o further_a endeavour_n he_o see_v no_o profit_n accrue_v and_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v his_o hand_n grow_v feeble_a and_o his_o heart_n faint_a he_o conclude_v as_o good_a sit_v still_o as_o rise_v and_o fall_v i_o shall_v never_o attain_v it_o thus_o and_o so_o long_o i_o have_v try_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o endeavour_v it_o so_o wretched_a saul_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 15._o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o answer_v i_o neither_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o ãâã_d thus_o also_o that_o wicked_a king_n 2_o king_n 6._o last_o this_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o pray_v to_o he_o or_o waitupon_o he_o any_o long_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o ezek._n 33._o 10._o man_n pine_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n lie_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o never_o look_v out_o for_o help_v this_o be_v not_o ãâã_d or_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o make_v a_o man_n restless_o importunate_a in_o seek_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o sullen_a waywardness_n of_o spirit_n a_o dogged_a kind_n of_o self-wil_o disposition_n because_o the_o pressure_n grow_v heavy_a and_o unsufferable_a and_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o our_o desire_n ãâã_d it_o be_v beyond_o our_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o relieve_v ourselves_o god_n deny_v to_o hear_v and_o will_v not_o help_v and_o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o nor_o command_n help_v elsewhere_a in_o sullen_a way_n wardness_n the_o heart_n cast_v off_o any_o further_a attendance_n upon_o the_o lord_n whereas_o godly_a sorrow_n right_o set_v on_o and_o that_o for_o sin_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o depart_v further_o that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o resistance_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o yet_o further_o to_o depart_v these_o desperate_a discouragement_n be_v valley_n and_o ditch_n that_o must_v be_v fill_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n luke_n 3._o 5._o terror_n it_o show_v the_o direful_a condition_n of_o all_o 2._o hard-hearted_a ãâã_d who_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o chain_n 22._o of_o darkness_n and_o hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o lock_v in_o within_o the_o iron_n gate_n of_o a_o hard_a ãâã_d stupid_a heart_n without_o the_o least_o preparation_n or_o expectation_n of_o good_a from_o the_o almighty_a this_o hardness_n be_v double_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n at_o least_o two_o ãâã_d of_o it_o 1._o such_o as_o sleep_v in_o a_o careless_a and_o secure_a course_n never_o yet_o see_v at_o least_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o plague_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sting_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v attend_v thereupon_o 2._o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n scorch_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o have_v drink_v up_o their_o spirit_n but_o when_o god_n have_v abate_v they_o of_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o allay_v the_o flame_n they_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a as_o the_o iron_n that_o have_v be_v heat_v with_o a_o long_a and_o strong_a fire_n grow_v more_o hard_a when_o it_o grow_v once_o cold_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o they_o have_v be_v gash_a and_o ãâã_d in_o piece_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o ãâã_d wear_v out_o their_o terror_n and_o fear_n they_o be_v more_o sear_v and_o senseless_a than_o ever_o such_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o senseless_a security_n have_v their_o heart_n glut_v and_o surfeit_v with_o pleasure_n and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o flesh_n and_o content_n of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o sit_v mope_v in_o a_o corner_n sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o smoke_n out_o their_o day_n in_o a_o melanchollick_n pressure_n and_o pensiveness_n of_o spirit_n they_o account_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n a_o silly_a kind_n of_o sottish_a behaviour_n unbeseeming_a person_n of_o a_o generous_a spirit_n they_o wonder_v what_o man_n ail_v and_o conclude_v its_o more_o in_o man_n conceit_n than_o that_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o carriage_n for_o they_o bless_v god_n they_o never_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o they_o hope_v they_o never_o shall_v and_o hence_o they_o fearless_o adventure_v upon_o the_o practice_n and_o commission_n of_o know_a evil_n and_o it_o never_o stick_v in_o their_o stomach_n nor_o be_v they_o trouble_v with_o it_o but_o be_v delight_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v a_o plague_n to_o the_o break_a heart_a saint_n they_o be_v plague_v with_o their_o pride_n &_o froward_a perverseness_n of_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pastime_n a_o may-game_n it_o be_v their_o ãâã_d and_o matter_n of_o merriment_n in_o their_o meeting_n my_o ãâã_d rebuke_v i_o sharp_o say_v the_o servant_n my_o mother_n chide_v i_o say_v the_o child_n but_o i_o think_v i_o ãâã_d they_o they_o will_v have_v their_o way_n and_o will_n and_o will_v have_v it_o do_v after_o their_o manner_n and_o i_o do_v it_o with_o a_o witness_n so_o il-favored_o that_o i_o know_v
put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o they_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v all_o spiritual_a good_a for_o his_o doct._n ãâã_d be_v three_o particular_n to_o be_v attend_v for_o the_o ãâã_d of_o this_o point_n 1_o what_o this_o spiritual_a good_a be_v 2_o why_o christ_n purchase_v it_o and_o how_n 3_o for_o who_o this_o spiritual_a good_a intend_a be_v the_o heap_n of_o grace_n ãâã_d happiness_n with_o all_o those_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o ãâã_d which_o be_v either_o in_o preparation_n to_o it_o or_o ãâã_d upon_o it_o the_o whole_a estate_n and_o portion_n and_o patrimony_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o riches_n &_o revenue_n of_o ãâã_d gospel_n what_o be_v in_o hand_n what_o be_v in_o hope_n what_o ãâã_d possession_n what_o in_o expectation_n the_o whole_a mass_n ãâã_d inventory_n of_o those_o everlasting_a treasury_n which_o ãâã_d store_v up_o from_o all_o eternity_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his._n david_n thus_o discover_v it_o psal._n 31._o 19_o oh_o how_o ãâã_d be_v that_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o and_o lay_v out_o for_o they_o ãâã_d trust_n in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o the_o apostle_n also_o ephes._n 1._o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiuness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o i_o will_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o orderly_a proceed_n descend_v to_o particular_n for_o that_o be_v to_o ãâã_d thing_n out_o of_o place_n i_o be_o now_o only_o in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n which_o lie_v open_a in_o a_o community_n for_o the_o ãâã_d of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o come_v after_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n but_o that_o which_o carry_v that_o community_n with_o it_o the_o several_n i_o shall_v reserve_v to_o their_o particular_a place_n only_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v say_v ãâã_d the_o further_a manifestation_n all_o that_o spiritual_a good_a we_o lose_v all_o that_o we_o do_v want_n or_o can_v need_v all_o that_o ãâã_d can_v desire_v all_o that_o we_o can_v receive_v for_o our_o everlasting_a welfare_n this_o be_v that_o plentiful_a redemption_n which_o ãâã_d mean_v here_o psal._n 130._o 7._o why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v ãâã_d good_a because_o there_o be_v a_o price_n lay_v down_o for_o it_o ãâã_d that_o of_o equal_a worth_n and_o of_o valuable_a consideration_n ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v desire_v and_o obtain_v and_o that_o in_o a_o righteous_a way_n of_o just_a proceed_n and_o the_o price_n that_o ãâã_d lay_v down_o be_v express_o name_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v the_o ãâã_d blood_n of_o jesus_n you_o be_v redeem_a say_v ãâã_d apostle_n not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n these_o be_v ãâã_d too_o mean_a quality_n and_o too_o base_a a_o condition_n be_v ãâã_d and_o tramitory_n thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o ãâã_d answerable_a to_o those_o everlasting_a and_o spiritual_a and_o ãâã_d good_a thing_n we_o look_v for_o but_o with_o the_o ãâã_d blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o endless_a infinite_a and_o ãâã_d virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n rest_v ãâã_d this_o be_v a_o full_a purchase_n for_o any_o power_n by_o strong_a hand_n to_o wrest_v away_o ãâã_d sinner_n from_o under_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o ãâã_d impossible_a for_o justice_n to_o lay_v aside_o itself_o and_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v her_o ãâã_d right_v in_o a_o righreous_a way_n be_v ãâã_d therefore_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v ãâã_d and_o our_o good_a procure_v there_o be_v necessity_n ãâã_d a_o equal_a price_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o for_o it_o and_o ãâã_d be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o word_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o full_a purchase_n the_o ãâã_d out_o of_o justice_n be_v bind_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o ãâã_d because_o that_o be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o and_o ãâã_d must_v require_v satisfaction_n where_o any_o breach_n ãâã_d be_v make_v by_o any_o transgression_n and_o swerve_a ãâã_d the_o righteous_a will_n of_o god_n while_o therefore_o ãâã_d saviour_n by_o his_o death_n satisfy_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o ãâã_d and_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o any_o of_o his_o shall_v ãâã_d guilty_a of_o and_o by_o his_o obedience_n fulfil_v all_o ãâã_d and_o perfect_o please_v god_n he_o full_o ãâã_d by_o way_n of_o purchase_n and_o complete_a payment_n make_v ãâã_d divine_a justice_n the_o removal_n of_o all_o that_o evil_n we_o ãâã_d deserve_v and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o that_o good_a we_o ãâã_d and_o can_v desire_v and_o that_o by_o a_o valuable_a ãâã_d tender_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n in_o ãâã_d behalf_n thus_o we_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o to_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o ãâã_d and_o job_n 33._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o set_v free_a the_o ãâã_d through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n he_o ãâã_d deliver_v he_o because_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n ãâã_d the_o ransom_n and_o payment_n be_v tender_v to_o divine_a ãâã_d for_o to_o it_o the_o soul_n stand_v prisoner_n as_o the_o ãâã_d be_v the_o king_n prisoner_n not_o the_o jailer_n so_o the_o ãâã_d stand_v bind_v to_o divine_a justice_n and_o be_v god_n ãâã_d he_o be_v neither_o the_o prisoner_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v ãâã_d jailor_n nor_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o prison_n proper_o ãâã_d so_o far_o as_o they_o receive_v commission_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o require_v satisfaction_n in_o her_o behalf_n and_o ãâã_d when_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v neither_o of_o they_o have_v right_a ãâã_d power_n to_o retain_v the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n style_v they_o redeem_v from_o ãâã_d earth_n rev._n 14._o 3._o and_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o ãâã_d deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a ãâã_d world_n gal._n 1._o 4_o ãâã_d again_o rev._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o ãâã_d buy_v we_o ãâã_d his_o blood_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o by_o way_n of_o purchase_n he_o have_v buy_v we_o from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n authority_n and_o ãâã_d veraignty_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v ãâã_d bondage_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o he_o have_v buy_v we_o ãâã_d price_n from_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o be_v ãâã_d the_o slavery_n and_o servitude_n of_o man_n humour_n and_o ãâã_d when_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v the_o dungeon_n and_o ãâã_d can_v detain_v the_o prisoner_n no_o long_o thus_o however_o it_o be_v out_o of_o free_a mercy_n and_o ãâã_d grace_v that_o redemption_n be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v out_o ãâã_d mercy_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n ãâã_d both_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ãâã_d and_o the_o ãâã_d payment_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o out_o of_o his_o own_o ãâã_d cost_n and_o charge_n his_o own_o blood_n its_o justice_n it_o ãâã_d be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o justice_n it_o may_v be_v challenge_v as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v ãâã_d in_o a_o ãâã_d proceed_v instruction_n we_o may_v here_o see_v how_o great_a and_o ãâã_d 1._o a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o obtain_v the_o least_o spiritual_a good_a that_o appertain_v to_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v it_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o shall_v be_v remove_v be_v it_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o least_o ãâã_d that_o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o one_o smile_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o one_o bless_a look_n of_o his_o face_n and_o favour_n towards_o a_o poor_a wtetch_n be_v it_o but_o a_o save_n and_o a_o heavenly_a thought_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n the_o least_o spiritual_a motion_n or_o stir_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o any_o sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o policy_n or_o part_n of_o man_n that_o can_v procure_v it_o not_o all_o the_o power_n of_o create_a nature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o can_v accomplish_v it_o not_o all_o the_o ãâã_d of_o pearl_n mine_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o can_v purchase_v this_o no_o if_o it_o be_v ãâã_d from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n from_o a_o tradition_n from_o a_o delusion_n you_o must_v be_v redeem_v from_o it_o by_o the_o ãâã_d blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o text_n god_n will_v not_o ãâã_d any_o good_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o ãâã_d well_o pay_v for_o it_o and_o it_o come_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o all_o ãâã_d and_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o
able_a to_o reach_v the_o ãâã_d psal._n 49._o 8._o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ãâã_d it_o cease_v for_o ever_o man_n and_o angel_n must_v ãâã_d it_o alone_o only_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n in_o ãâã_d all_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v hide_v he_o be_v able_a to_o ãâã_d the_o purchase_n and_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o sweet_o ãâã_d full_a dear_a no_o less_o than_o his_o very_a heart_n blood_n reproof_n it_o check_v a_o double_a practice_n 2._o first_o of_o those_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o this_o purchase_n and_o ãâã_d want_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o heavenly_a skill_n or_o care_n ãâã_d confidence_n or_o all_o to_o improve_v it_o for_o their_o best_a ãâã_d they_o sit_v down_o appal_a and_o ãâã_d with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o sin_n so_o ãâã_d so_o loathsome_a with_o the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n holiness_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o believe_v it_o dare_v ãâã_d think_v it_o that_o either_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o person_n ãâã_d the_o least_o look_n of_o god_n love_n ãâã_d be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o another_o while_n they_o sit_v ãâã_d discourage_v under_o the_o pressure_n and_o pursuit_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o policy_n the_o violence_n and_o strength_n of_o ãâã_d own_o corruption_n their_o sin_n live_v and_o be_v mighty_a ãâã_d therefore_o they_o conclude_v they_o can_v never_o overcome_v they_o stagger_v again_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o ãâã_d they_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o they_o will_v be_v christ_n and_o ãâã_d his_o death_n and_o ãâã_d shed_v be_v they_o they_o will_v not_o ãâã_d away_o that_o why_o have_v you_o lay_v down_o the_o purchase_n take_v possession_n then_o into_o your_o hand_n have_v you_o tender_v the_o payment_n take_v the_o commodity_n ãâã_d be_v your_o own_o nay_o your_o due_n say_v lord_n i_o and_o all_o ãâã_d i_o have_v and_o all_o i_o can_v do_v be_v worthless_a and_o vile_a i_o be_o ãâã_d base_a sinful_a creature_n that_o need_v all_o spiritual_a good_a and_o comfort_n and_o yet_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o the_o contrary_a but_o here_o be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o son_n which_o thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o i_o it_o be_v a_o full_a purchase_n every_o way_n answerable_a to_o thy_o justice_n this_o precious_a blood_n be_v ãâã_d of_o precious_a faith_n precious_a peace_n ãâã_d grace_n its_o pardon_v purge_v pacify_v blood_n ãâã_d beseech_v thou_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_v a_o sinful_a ãâã_d creature_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n pity_v i_o though_o pollute_a and_o loathsome_a through_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n cleanse_v i_o so_o the_o ãâã_d let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a ãâã_d of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o ãâã_d conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10._o 22._o eye_n the_o worth_n of_o this_o blood_n above_o all_o our_o unworthiness_n the_o holiness_n of_o this_o above_o all_o the_o unholiness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o that_o know_v ãâã_d what_o the_o purchase_n will_v come_v and_o have_v the_o sum_n in_o sight_n and_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v lay_v it_o down_o upon_o the_o ãâã_d pay_v it_o take_v it_o here_o be_v one_o there_o be_v the_o other_o so_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n ãâã_d the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o ãâã_d die_v here_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v with_o have_v accept_v of_o therefore_o lord_n give_v i_o my_o due_n that_o comfort_n that_o peace_n that_o wisdom_n that_o assurance_n which_o i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o again_o gall._n 6._o 14._o ãâã_d be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n ãâã_d in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n he_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o this_o therefore_o far_o be_v it_o from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ãâã_d rejoice_v in_o this_o it_o crush_v the_o confidence_n and_o dash_v the_o ãâã_d and_o delusion_n of_o presumptuous_a wretch_n who_o out_o of_o a_o brazen-faced_a kind_n of_o boldness_n will_v be_v scramble_n for_o their_o own_o comfort_n catch_v at_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o peace_n when_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o true_a say_v they_o our_o sin_n person_n condition_n be_v such_o and_o so_o vile_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o save_v and_o conclude_v that_o peace_n and_o happiness_n be_v they_o they_o take_v the_o good_a but_o tender_v no_o purchase_n lay_v hold_v upon_o their_o comfort_n ãâã_d never_o lie_v down_o the_o payment_n a_o way_n that_o god_n ãâã_d appoint_v a_o course_n that_o justice_n never_o permit_v ãâã_d mercy_n itself_o will_v not_o allow_v there_o be_v no_o precious_a ãâã_d without_o precious_a blood_n no_o redemption_n from_o ãâã_d blood_n and_o filth_n in_o which_o we_o lie_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o ãâã_d evil_n when_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o thy_o blood_n i_o say_v ãâã_d but_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n so_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d 9_o 22._o the_o book_n the_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n ãâã_d vessel_n the_o ministry_n all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v ãâã_d with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n ãâã_d no_o remission_n no_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o ãâã_d but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n mercy_n itself_o through_o ãâã_d virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v ãâã_d itself_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d unless_o therefore_o thou_o can_v bring_v the_o ãâã_d the_o payment_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n with_o thou_o ãâã_d dream_n to_o receive_v any_o good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ãâã_d 3._o for_o who_o this_o be_v the_o three_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o ãâã_d the_o former_a point_n viz._n the_o party_n for_o who_o ãâã_d purchase_n be_v make_v the_o doctrine_n tell_v we_o christ_n ãâã_d purchase_v all_o spiritual_a good_a for_o his_o ãâã_d we_o be_v to_o attend_v 1_o what_o be_v that_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la that_o special_a respect_n ãâã_d which_o they_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n merit_n 2_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o particle_n what_o it_o import_v to_o purchase_v for_o his_o to_o the_o first_o ãâã_d answer_v plain_o that_o this_o purchase_n ãâã_d obtain_v this_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v ãâã_d sinner_n but_o not_o as_o sinner_n it_o be_v true_a rom._n 5._o 6._o that_o christ_n die_v ãâã_d the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v such_o and_o ãâã_d they_o be_v such_o vers_n 8._o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o not_o ãâã_d such_o that_o be_v ãâã_d the_o special_a respect_n unto_o which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d appropriate_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a manner_n ãâã_d a_o old_a rule_n a_o ãâã_d ad_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o which_o agree_v first_o to_o a_o thing_n under_o such_o a_o respect_n agree_v to_o all_o ãâã_d have_v that_o respect_n and_o therefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n than_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o all_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o for_o all_o man_n because_o all_o be_v ãâã_d when_o our_o saviour_n profess_v matth._n 9_o 13._o he_o ãâã_d not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o ãâã_d i._n e._n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a all_o man_n be_v sinner_n ãâã_d such_o sinner_n as_o be_v secure_a and_o carnal_o confident_a ãâã_d their_o own_o righteousness_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v they_o though_o then_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v ãâã_d there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v add_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o ãâã_d say_v paul_n such_o sinner_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v lose_v ãâã_d point_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o peace_n such_o sinner_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v beside_o however_o christ_n die_v for_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n and_o none_o but_o they_o shall_v receive_v any_o benefit_n ãâã_d christ_n yet_o i_o take_v it_o election_n be_v not_o that_o special_a respect_n that_o christ_n look_v at_o in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o low_a enough_o it_o lie_v not_o level_v to_o that_o ãâã_d which_o christ_n and_o his_o have_v one_o towards_o another_o but_o christ_n die_v for_o a_o sinner_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o shall_v believe_v qua_fw-la peccator_fw-la ãâã_d and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o respect_n of_o sin_n ãâã_d require_v that_o with_o a_o addition_n cum_fw-la
o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o type_n &_o resemblance_n only_o but_o here_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o shadow_n those_o shadow_n accomplish_v in_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o faithful_a one_o who_o be_v save_v not_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o a_o pharaoh_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o deliver_v from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n but_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n bless_v be_v you_o o_o you_o believe_a soul_n your_o excellency_n be_v incomparble_n your_o privilidge_n be_v inconceivable_a who_o be_v like_a unto_o you_o o_o people_n thus_o bless_a and_o save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o the_o world_n be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o they_o have_v the_o glean_n you_o have_v the_o harvest_n they_o may_v have_v river_n of_o oil_n but_o you_o the_o river_n 11._o of_o pleasure_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n nay_o now_o while_o you_o be_v in_o this_o world_n al_n be_v you_o all_o 23._o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n can_v procure_v all_o that_o the_o blood_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n can_v 3._o purchase_v precious_a grace_n and_o peace_n precious_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n precious_a holiness_n and_o glory_n excellent_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o you_o but_o do_v for_o you_o you_o bless_v believe_v soul_n hence_o it_o be_v when_o moses_n will_v plead_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o comparison_n ãâã_d challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o show_v the_o like_a eminency_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o earth_n again_o deut._n 4_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o do_v ever_o people_n partake_v of_o such_o good_a as_o ãâã_d purchase_v for_o you_o have_v god_n assay_v to_o go_v and_o take_v ãâã_d himself_o a_o nation_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n shall_v i_o say_v by_o tempation_n sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o bring_v ãâã_d out_o of_o egypt_n no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n nor_o from_o death_n and_o misery_n outward_a but_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o condemnation_n ãâã_d this_o not_o by_o make_v water_n become_v blood_n but_o by_o make_v happiness_n to_o become_v misery_n god_n to_o become_v man_n and_o life_n itself_o christ_n jesus_n the_o ãâã_d of_o life_n to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v thou_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n go_v therefore_o you_o bless_v believe_v servant_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v on_o comfortable_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n go_v with_o you_o know_v your_o privilege_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o quiet_v and_o content_v ãâã_d fret_v not_o you_o at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v ãâã_d trouble_v at_o their_o pomp_n since_o your_o portion_n be_v far_o ãâã_d and_o of_o incomparable_a excellency_n when_o the_o 28._o father_n have_v entertain_v his_o prodigal_a son_n after_o ãâã_d return_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n change_v of_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d fat_a calf_n the_o elder_a son_n begin_v to_o mutter_v ãâã_d ãâã_d show_v his_o ãâã_d the_o answer_n be_v reasonable_a ãâã_d exceed_o satisfactory_a son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o ãâã_d and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o luke_n 15._o 31._o so_o here_o suffer_v the_o dog_n to_o gnaw_v the_o bone_n and_o ãâã_d to_o have_v their_o scrap_n let_v ãâã_d have_v the_o gold_n ring_n to_o adorn_v they_o and_o the_o fat_a calf_n to_o feed_v and_o ãâã_d upon_o but_o know_v all_o you_o believer_n all_o that_o be_v ãâã_d earth_n all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o that_o the_o father_n ãâã_d that_o ãâã_d have_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n the_o edemption_n of_o a_o jesus_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o ãâã_d all_o these_o be_v you_o you_o can_v have_v more_o you_o ãâã_d be_v better_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o ãâã_d almost_o say_v you_o can_v but_o be_v for_o ever_o ãâã_d and_o content_v and_o now_o all_o you_o that_o sit_v by_o and_o here_o of_o all_o this_o ãâã_d think_v your_o heart_n shall_v sink_v within_o you_o ãâã_d that_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v ãâã_d to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n ãâã_d all_o be_v go_v before_o you_o believer_n have_v all_o ãâã_d therefore_o and_o arise_v to_o follow_v hard_o after_o ãâã_d lord_n that_o you_o also_o may_v be_v humble_v that_o you_o ãâã_d may_v be_v call_v and_o comfort_v and_o for_o ever_o ãâã_d by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o will_v be_v the_o plague_n of_o 28._o ãâã_d damn_v in_o hell_n they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o ãâã_d and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n ãâã_d themselves_o cast_v out_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o those_o poor_a ãâã_d who_o you_o have_v know_v in_o the_o town_n and_o ãâã_d where_o you_o have_v live_v you_o will_v see_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o yourselves_o cast_v out_o o_o therefore_o ãâã_d you_o will_v give_v god_n no_o rest_n nor_o your_o own_o ãâã_d no_o quiet_a till_o you_o have_v get_v a_o believe_a heart_n why_o have_v believer_n all_o this_o have_v they_o christ_n and_o ãâã_d and_o pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o glory_n and_o ãâã_d and_o all_o say_v lord_n why_o not_o i_o a_o believer_n too_o ãâã_d i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o you_o may_v god_n afford_v you_o ãâã_d and_o you_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o mean_v ãâã_d ought_v i_o know_v therefore_o seek_v earnest_o to_o the_o ãâã_d that_o you_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o among_o the_o ãâã_d of_o believer_n for_o who_o all_o this_o good_a be_v purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v dash_v that_o dream_n and_o ãâã_d that_o false_a opinion_n wherewith_o many_o carnal_a heart_a man_n be_v easy_o and_o willing_o take_v ãâã_d who_o fond_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o purchase_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n mankind_n indifferent_o for_o cain_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n esau_n as_o well_o as_o jacob_n for_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n that_o all_o that_o spiritual_a good_a that_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n ver_n share_n in_o it_o be_v all_o intend_a to_o they_o all_o ãâã_d say_v for_o they_o all_o provide_v for_o their_o good_a but_o the_o out_o of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o will_n ãâã_d that_o physic_n that_o will_v have_v cure_v they_o ãâã_d upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v shed_v ãâã_d their_o redemption_n a_o conceit_n cross_n to_o the_o ãâã_d former_o deliver_v and_o thereby_o confute_v and_o ãâã_d demn_v but_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v which_o ãâã_d derogate_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a ãâã_d which_o be_v child_n bread_n and_o appoint_v ou_o ãâã_d peculiar_a kindness_n for_o his_o own_o people_n &_o yet_o by_o ãâã_d erroneous_a imagination_n be_v prostitute_v under_o the_o ãâã_d of_o a_o company_n of_o profane_a beast_n this_o universality_n of_o redemption_n make_v way_n ãâã_d universality_n of_o corruption_n and_o these_o sensual_a ãâã_d deceive_v man_n make_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n and_o ãâã_d so_o wide_o that_o so_o they_o find_v room_n not_o only_a ãâã_d themselves_o but_o to_o carry_v their_o sin_n to_o heaven_n ãâã_d they_o also_o but_o such_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v by_o ãâã_d experience_n they_o befool_v themselves_o and_o fall_v ãâã_d of_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n when_o they_o ãâã_d know_v to_o their_o terror_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v ãâã_d so_o lavish_a of_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o spill_v it_o in_o vain_a ãâã_d he_o shall_v miss_v of_o his_o end_n or_o they_o of_o their_o good_a ãâã_d who_o it_o be_v shed_v though_o they_o ery_z never_o so_o ãâã_d knock_v never_o so_o hard_a lord_n lord_n open_a ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o ãâã_d have_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d 23._o know_v you_o not_o ãâã_d worker_n of_o iniquity_n math._n 7._o 23._o i_o never_o pray_v for_o you_o i_o never_o die_v for_o you_o ãâã_d be_v that_o which_o will_v sink_v the_o heart_n and_o dash_v the_o ãâã_d of_o all_o unbelieved_a self_n deceive_v creature_n be_v there_o ãâã_d rich_a grace_n plentiful_a redemption_n abundant_a ãâã_d merit_v unvaluable_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n true_o ãâã_d that_o be_v thy_o misery_n thou_o shall_v see_v it_o but_o never_o be_v ãâã_d partaker_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o those_o ãâã_d dainty_n the_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o ãâã_d 24._o as_o long_o as_o thou_o remain_v in_o that_o unbelieved_a ãâã_d thy_o doom_n be_v set_v thy_o sentence_n be_v
ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d man_n after_o they_o good_a be_v the_o loadstone_n of_o a_o man_n ãâã_d and_o labour_n and_o where_o most_o of_o that_o appear_v our_o ãâã_d go_v thither_o with_o most_o earnestness_n and_o ãâã_d so_o you_o know_v how_o the_o chief_a captain_n speak_v ãâã_d paul_n concern_v the_o roman_a liberty_n with_o a_o 28._o ãâã_d sum_n obtain_v ãâã_d this_o freedom_n that_o deliverance_n ãâã_d this_o freedom_n they_o be_v little_a not_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ãâã_d if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o freedom_n from_o hell_n ãâã_d death_n sin_n and_o gild_n and_o with_o those_o ãâã_d unconceivable_a benefit_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n have_v ãâã_d but_o faith_n thou_o have_v interest_n in_o all_o these_o ãâã_d give_v no_o sleep_n to_o thy_o eye_n nor_o flumber_n to_o thy_o ãâã_d give_v god_n no_o rest_n nor_o thy_o own_o soul_n no_o quiet_a get_v ãâã_d though_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n great_a diligence_n ãâã_d endeavour_n vehement_a desire_n leave_v not_o before_o ãâã_d haste_n it_o and_o then_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v it_o thy_o ãâã_d welfare_n lie_v upon_o it_o each_o man_n have_v his_o aim_n and_o there_o he_o be_v eager_a but_o ãâã_d other_o look_v at_o what_o they_o like_v labour_v thou_o for_o this_o ãâã_d the_o coverous_a man_n have_v the_o world_n the_o loose_a man_n ãâã_d pleasure_n and_o the_o ambitious_a man_n his_o honour_n ãâã_d do_v thou_o say_v lord_n give_v i_o faith_n if_o thy_o ãâã_d heart_n conceive_v it_o will_v cost_v the_o set_n on_o the_o loss_n of_o ãâã_d eye_n or_o a_o hand_n some_o darling_n content_a that_o must_v be_v ãâã_d and_o cast_v away_o before_o thou_o can_v come_v to_o it_o ãâã_d thyself_o and_o help_v thy_o soul_n over_o all_o these_o ãâã_d difficulty_n with_o the_o daily_o eye_v of_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n who_o thou_o shall_v have_v ãâã_d faith_n as_o hamor_n and_o shechom_n his_o son_n ãâã_d and_o prevail_v with_o the_o shechemite_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o ãâã_d of_o their_o flesh_n though_o it_o carry_v a_o ãâã_d 23._o of_o harshness_n and_o difficulty_n upon_o this_o plea_n ãâã_d nor_o their_o cattle_n their_o substance_n and_o every_o beast_n of_o they_o be_v we_o only_o let_v we_o consent_v to_o they_o in_o this_o and_o they_o hearken_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a gen._n 34_o 23._o so_o deal_v thou_o with_o thy_o own_o soul_n shall_v not_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n shall_v not_o that_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n he_o have_v procure_v that_o great_a redemption_n he_o have_v wrought_v the_o glory_n he_o have_v ãâã_d be_v we_o shall_v not_o every_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o to_o sanctify_v and_o adorn_v we_o every_o comfort_n and_o those_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a be_v we_o torefresh_v our_o heart_n only_o consent_n o_o my_o soul_n to_o believe_v ãâã_d be_v thou_o will_v say_v this_o work_n be_v ãâã_d pass_v thy_o power_n and_o beyond_o thy_o strength_n true_a be_v it_o never_o ãâã_d hard_o to_o thou_o and_o not_o possible_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o to_o he_o who_o have_v hardness_n at_o command_n he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o other_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o he_o may_v do_v it_o for_o thou_o only_o let_v other_o experience_n provoke_v thou_o and_o their_o success_n encourage_v thou_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o as_o ãâã_d do_v for_o the_o blessing_n when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n to_o give_v and_o that_o jacob_n have_v receive_v it_o see_v how_o he_o press_v on_o 34._o with_o earnestness_n and_o tear_n that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v away_o empty_a o_o my_o father_n say_v he_o bless_v i_o also_o so_o lay_v thou_o lord_n i_o know_v thou_o have_v do_v it_o for_o other_o i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v it_o for_o i_o such_o proud_a one_o have_v be_v humble_v such_o unbelieved_a one_o have_v be_v convert_v settle_a comfort_v and_o for_o ever_o save_v o_o bless_v i_o also_o convert_v i_o also_o call_v i_o effectual_o and_o cause_v i_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o man_n in_o mark_n 5._o 36._o be_v the_o exhortation_n to_o thou_o only_o believe_v let_v this_o be_v the_o pearl_n in_o thy_o eye_n and_o pursuit_n thou_o see_v how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o have_v those_o score_n of_o thou_o quit_v thy_o sin_n pardon_v &_o thy_o heart_n settle_v in_o peace_n only_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v do_v thou_o survey_v the_o great_a redemption_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o kingdom_n immortal_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v ãâã_d away_o ãâã_d the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o only_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v thou_o thou_o find_v the_o power_n the_o plague_n of_o those_o noisome_a distemper_n and_o hellish_a tempration_n which_o unfit_a thou_o for_o any_o work_n make_v thou_o wearish_a in_o it_o nay_o weary_a of_o thy_o life_n only_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o for_o ever_o subdue_v ãâã_d thus_o be_v there_o a_o engine_n of_o that_o use_n and_o strength_n that_o be_v it_o but_o skilful_o handle_v it_o will_v perform_v all_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v accomplish_v there_o need_v no_o reason_n to_o press_v no_o argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o get_v it_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o it_o i_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n if_o i_o have_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o faith_n mark_v 9_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o believe_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o fierce_a his_o justice_n so_o strict_a they_o can_v ãâã_d ãâã_d suffer_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v undergo_v corruption_n be_v so_o strong_a discouragement_n so_o great_a it_o be_v ãâã_d possible_a to_o overcome_v but_o faith_n say_v nay_o to_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v because_o he_o have_v christ_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a ãâã_d therefore_o as_o blind_a bartimaeus_n say_v touch_v his_o sight_n mark_n 10._o 48_o 51._o say_v thou_o touch_v thy_o faith_n ãâã_d the_o lord_n shall_v put_v that_o question_n to_o thou_o what_o ãâã_d thou_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o i_o may_v ãâã_d able_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o spiritual_a good_a in_o ãâã_d the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o provoke_v ãâã_d how_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o towards_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v faith_n christ_n have_v purchase_v all_o for_o his_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v to_o he_o what_o shall_v they_o ãâã_d for_o he_o then_o why_o true_o they_o shall_v lay_v out_o ãâã_d and_o all_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o he_o who_o have_v ãâã_d so_o much_o for_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o ãâã_d a_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o that_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a ãâã_d in_o our_o service_n as_o touch_v the_o order_n in_o which_o ãâã_d shall_v be_v tender_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 18._o all_o be_v you_o ãâã_d you_o be_v ãâã_d and_o christ_n be_v god_n all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o christ_n to_o we_o all_o from_o we_o by_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d return_v again_o to_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n be_v double_a 1._o have_v all_o at_o his_o command_n 2._o lay_v out_o all_o to_o his_o praise_n 1._o first_o have_v all_o at_o his_o command_n all_o the_o grace_n all_o the_o ability_n we_o have_v receive_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o ãâã_d we_o do_v possess_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o reserve_v for_o the_o lord_n use_v that_o they_o may_v ãâã_d hand_n in_o ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o ever_o he_o ãâã_d call_v for_o they_o as_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 7._o last_o at_o our_o gate_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasant_a fruit_n new_a and_o ãâã_d which_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o o_o my_o belove_a ãâã_d the_o lord_n propriety_n upon_o they_o and_o ãâã_d his_o image_n and_o superscription_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lord_n and_o these_o grace_n these_o ability_n ãâã_d liberty_n these_o convenience_n they_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n so_o christ_n he_o assume_v our_o nature_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o ãâã_d of_o a_o servant_n he_o do_v all_o and_o suffer_v all_o and_o ãâã_d give_v the_o reason_n and_o show_v the_o aim_n at_o which_o he_o look_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v john_n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o ãâã_d i_o sanctify_v myself_o so_o do_v thou_o say_v i_o have_v all_o i_o do_v all_o i_o get_v these_o i_o keep_v these_o good_a thing_n ãâã_d christ_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v more_o
and_o therefore_o nor_o hell_n nor_o sin_n nor_o ãâã_d nor_o ãâã_d can_v ever_o prejudice_v it_o it_o be_v the_o ãâã_d which_o our_o saviour_n usual_o give_v of_o the_o powerful_a ãâã_d wonderful_a communication_n of_o himself_o to_o sinner_n ãâã_d in_o that_o 17._o chapter_n of_o john_n ãâã_d 2._o that_o he_o ãâã_d give_v ãâã_d life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v ãâã_d vers_fw-la 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o those_o ãâã_d thou_o have_v give_v i_o ãâã_d 8._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o ãâã_d thy_o word_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o ãâã_d 12._o those_o that_o thou_o ãâã_d i_o i_o have_v ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d of_o they_o ãâã_d lose_v i._n e._n those_o who_o the_o father_n ãâã_d mend_v to_o the_o care_n and_o keep_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o ãâã_d shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v all_o these_o to_o be_v ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d fie_v our_o saviour_n he_o undertake_v to_o purchase_v and_o ãâã_d fect_a redemption_n for_o they_o and_o it_o therefore_o ãâã_d he_o give_v they_o his_o word_n and_o give_v they_o ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d he_o will_v not_o loose_v they_o and_o they_o can_v ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n nor_o ãâã_d ãâã_d nor_o temptation_n nor_o delusion_n shall_v ever_o ãâã_d to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n upon_o this_o ãâã_d it_o be_v our_o ãâã_d put_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o sinner_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o john_n 10._o 16_o ãâã_d other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d call_v yet_o ãâã_d up_o in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n undertake_v for_o ãâã_d they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o ãâã_d and_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o any_o who_o the_o ãâã_d have_v effectual_o bring_v home_o to_o himself_o if_o ãâã_d look_v into_o their_o first_o ãâã_d in_o all_o the_o deal_n of_o ãâã_d lord_n the_o ãâã_d of_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o ãâã_d ordinance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d towards_o they_o ãâã_d shall_v general_o and_o easy_o observe_v some_o impression_n ãâã_d power_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o virtue_n ãâã_d the_o blood_n ãâã_d purchase_n of_o jesus_n by_o all_o judgement_n correction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o fayling_n or_o performance_n what_o ãâã_d good_a or_o ãâã_d have_v ãâã_d they_o what_o ever_o good_a or_o ãâã_d have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v either_o ãâã_d or_o restrain_v reform_v convince_v quicken_v to_o ãâã_d endeavour_n and_o overwrought_a all_o and_o never_o leave_v ãâã_d till_o the_o stroke_n be_v strike_v indeed_o to_o the_o full_a hence_o ãâã_d a_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d with_o he_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ãâã_d and_o all_o along_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v ãâã_d strange_a horror_n and_o stroke_n of_o conscience_n ãâã_d strange_a sin_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o ãâã_d and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d for_o they_o grace_n ãâã_d wrought_v yet_o that_o be_v true_a but_o its_o work_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o at_o ãâã_d and_o will_v never_o leave_v the_o soul_n for_o which_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o ãâã_d save_v good_a see_v all_o this_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a ãâã_d ãâã_d wonder_n at_o the_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o direct_v the_o heart_n of_o distress_a and_o ãâã_d 3_o sinner_n how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o in_o the_o work_n ãâã_d application_n for_o their_o own_o succour_n and_o relief_n look_v ãâã_d to_o this_o purchase_v and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o ever_o you_o ãâã_d have_v the_o work_n go_v forward_o when_o some_o time_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v ãâã_d and_o leave_v some_o sad_a impression_n and_o remembrance_n ãâã_d their_o own_o condition_n upon_o they_o what_o they_o be_v ãâã_d what_o they_o shall_v be_v how_o far_o short_a they_o fail_v of_o ãâã_d which_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o rule_n and_o their_o ãâã_d comfort_n may_v just_o call_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n ãâã_d their_o conscience_n be_v struggle_v within_o they_o ãâã_d present_v they_o with_o direful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o ãâã_d diserve_v when_o they_o feel_v the_o lord_n also_o strive_v ãâã_d they_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o ãâã_d expression_n of_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v at_o a_o stall_n and_o a_o stand_v in_o their_o ãâã_d spirit_n they_o can_v make_v no_o work_n of_o it_o forward_z ãâã_d can_v go_v and_o backward_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v ãâã_d they_o have_v that_o can_v repent_v they_o can_v part_v ãâã_d their_o sin_n nor_o give_v way_n and_o welcome_a to_o the_o ãâã_d tie_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o may_v work_v upon_o they_o nor_o ãâã_d power_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o may_v ãâã_d their_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o here_o the_o ãâã_d may_v stand_v long_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a but_o one_o time_n or_o ãâã_d god_n meet_v with_o every_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o ãâã_d there_o be_v many_o knock_v that_o man_n have_v in_o their_o ãâã_d that_o all_o the_o town_n know_v not_o of_o i_o must_v not_o do_v ãâã_d nor_o be_v thus_o i_o must_v either_o be_v another_o man_n or_o a_o ãâã_d man_n and_o then_o the_o man_n be_v at_o a_o set_v backward_o he_o ãâã_d not_o forward_o he_o will_v not_o what_o will_v you_o do_v now_o o_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o purchase_n ãâã_d christ_n that_o be_v the_o effectual_a mean_n to_o attain_v this_o ãâã_d it_o never_o fail_v to_o bring_v application_n with_o it_o as_o suit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o ãâã_d but_o this_o can_v ãâã_d it_o and_o this_o never_o fail_v to_o attain_v this_o end_n ãâã_d let_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n look_v thither_o still_o do_v not_o ãâã_d trouble_v thyself_o to_o pry_v into_o god_n counsel_n ãâã_d suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v bewilder_v in_o such_o curious_a ãâã_d as_o to_o search_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n everlasting_a ãâã_d whether_o thou_o be_v elect_v or_o no_o thou_o will_v ãâã_d thyself_o there_o because_o that_o way_n be_v unlawful_a ãâã_d thou_o medle_v with_o that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o ãâã_d secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v ãâã_d 29._o that_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v purchase_v all_o good_a ãâã_d the_o end_n of_o this_o purchase_n be_v the_o application_n of_o it_o which_o ãâã_d will_v never_o fail_v to_o attain_v thou_o will_v say_v o_o that_o i_o ãâã_d that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o i_o ãâã_d with_o that_o for_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o blood_n therefore_o you_o must_v look_v to_o this_o to_o work_v ãâã_d if_o you_o will_v have_v both_o what_o god_n will_v do_v ãâã_d that_o to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v ãâã_d the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n therefore_o look_v thou_o to_o that_o as_o the_o leper_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n if_o thou_o will_v 2._o ãâã_d can_v make_v i_o clean_o here_o only_o cleanse_v ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v have_v thither_o he_o look_v there_o he_o wait_v and_o submit_v that_o be_v his_o duty_n whether_o god_n will_v give_v it_o or_o no_o that_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n that_o ãâã_d leave_v to_o he_o so_o do_v thou_o whether_o god_n will_v do_v ãâã_d for_o thou_o or_o no_o that_o be_v his_o prerogative_n if_o he_o give_v thou_o nothing_o he_o owe_v thou_o nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o for_o this_o end_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v expect_v it_o from_o hence_o that_o be_v his_o will_n and_o my_o duty_n we_o have_v doné_fw-fr with_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o application_n branch_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v the_o principle_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v make_v they_o the_o doctrine_n thus_o they_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o all_o save_a good_a by_o christ._n here_o three_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1_o they_o can_v make_v it_o their_o own_o ãâã_d they_o can_v put_v themselves_o into_o possession_n 2_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o this_o be_v do_v 3_o the_o cause_n that_o do_v it_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o make_v ãâã_d of_o any_o spiritual_a good_a which_o
the_o same_o time_n be_v ãâã_d or_o that_o which_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v this_o good_a ãâã_d yet_o share_v ãâã_d first_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n make_v the_o soul_n capable_a as_o in_o all_o corporation_n who_o have_v their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n by_o charter_n ãâã_d to_o certain_a person_n under_o such_o term_n and_o condition_n as_o that_o he_o must_v be_v bind_v prentice_n and_o serve_v ãâã_d long_o he_o that_o come_v not_o under_o such_o condition_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o privilege_n so_o here_o john_n 3._o 27._o no_o man_n can_v receiv_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o ãâã_d that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o math._n 13._o 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o hear_v they_o shall_v bear_v and_o not_o perceive_v see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o understand_v their_o eye_n be_v blind_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o so_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o good_a coloss._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v ãâã_d meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o saint_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o meet_v before_o they_o be_v make_v so_o as_o he_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o this_o 10_o he_o give_v they_o a_o right_n and_o title_n thereunto_o which_o they_o may_v for_o ãâã_d hold_n and_o for_o ever_o maintain_v their_o possession_n by_o 1._o john_n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n first_o we_o must_v have_v aright_o unto_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasury_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n if_o once_o a_o man_n have_v a_o right_n in_o the_o ãâã_d all_o the_o metal_n gould_n and_o silver_n be_v he_o that_o be_v there_o ãâã_d may_v dig_v bold_o and_o take_v free_o it_o be_v his_o own_o buy_v once_o the_o ground_n than_o all_o the_o spring_n that_o run_v ãâã_d all_o the_o tree_n that_o grow_v there_o and_o all_o provision_n ãâã_d arise_v thence_o be_v he_o christ_n be_v the_o mine_n of_o mercy_n and_o ãâã_d oar_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o wellspring_n of_o ãâã_d and_o happiness_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v ãâã_d and_o amen_o in_o he_o in_o he_o accomplish_v by_o he_o perform_v this_o be_v god_n manner_n first_o he_o give_v his_o son_n and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o order_n in_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o in_o receive_v it_o be_v satan_n policy_n to_o make_v the_o saint_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n when_o they_o look_v for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n within_o themselves_o and_o then_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o ãâã_d his_o labour_n and_o look_v in_o vain_a but_o we_o shall_v look_v up_o to_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o ãâã_d god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o in_o he_o these_o blessing_n be_v contain_v by_o he_o dispense_v and_o from_o he_o receive_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n issue_v all_o here_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o son_n he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1._o john_n 5._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o tenure_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la the_o soul_n than_o stand_v seize_v of_o and_o actual_o estate_v in_o all_o these_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v real_o admit_v into_o all_o these_o privilege_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v they_o and_o unto_o ãâã_d benefit_n of_o they_o as_o his_o due_n he_o have_v not_o only_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la but_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi rom._n 8._o 32._o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o but_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n who_o have_v all_o have_v he_o and_o have_v all_o when_o the_o indenture_n be_v seal_v then_o there_o be_v delivery_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o emolument_fw-fr thereof_o come_v to_o he_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o so_o here_o the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o to_o we_o when_o once_o we_o have_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n if_o once_o he_o be_v make_v we_o all_o in_o he_o will_v be_v make_v we_o also_o 1_o john_n 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n the_o soul_n have_v now_o liberty_n to_o ãâã_d and_o improve_v christ_n and_o all_o he_o be_v and_o have_v and_o do_v for_o our_o spiritual_a advancement_n and_o so_o to_o live_v upon_o our_o own_o our_o revenue_n and_o come_n in_o from_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 2._o 19_o that_o i_o now_o live_v it_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n phil_n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o he_o have_v provision_n about_o he_o to_o live_v comfortable_o and_o content_o in_o all_o condition_n i_o can_v be_v rich_a and_o i_o can_v be_v poor_a i_o can_v abound_v and_o i_o can_v be_v abase_v man_n patrimony_n and_o possession_n may_v help_v they_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o to_o learn_v they_o how_o to_o be_v poor_a they_o will_v not_o nay_o rather_o indispose_v they_o and_o god_n will_v have_v we_o not_o only_o live_v christianly_o but_o comfortable_o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o in_o his_o christ_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n nay_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o that_o we_o may_v grow_v rich_a in_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o application_n he_o first_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o then_o give_v we_o a_o right_a unto_o than_o estate_n we_o in_o and_o last_o give_v we_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a in_o christ._n thus_o it_o be_v make_v we_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o see_v and_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o 1_o a_o holy_a admiration_n at_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o 3._o freeness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n who_o prevent_v his_o with_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o undeserving_n when_o out_o of_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o crossness_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o oppose_v his_o truth_n and_o holiness_n he_o do_v we_o good_a when_o we_o neither_o will_v nor_o desire_v our_o own_o good_a he_o not_o only_o provide_v a_o gift_n but_o a_o hand_n to_o take_v ãâã_d he_o require_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v exceed_o reasonable_a and_o work_v ãâã_d the_o condition_n he_o require_v tender_v we_o mercy_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v conceive_v and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o entertain_v it_o that_o ãâã_d christian_n may_v be_v and_o breath_n in_o mercy_n when_o adam_n though_o adorn_v with_o all_o ãâã_d that_o be_v compatible_a ãâã_d a_o creature_n in_o his_o condition_n have_v the_o stock_n leave_v in_o ãâã_d hand_n he_o undo_v himself_o ãâã_d his_o posterity_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o mutability_n of_o his_o ãâã_d will_v though_o holy_a and_o righteous_a how_o sudden_o ãâã_d irrecoverable_o become_v he_o miserable_a but_o this_o be_v ãâã_d incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o make_v provision_n for_o lose_a man_n ãâã_d though_o it_o be_v no_o small_a favour_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o ãâã_d do_v he_o good_a therefore_o he_o make_v it_o his_o also_o ãâã_d dam_n shall_v have_v have_v all_o convey_v to_o he_o by_o a_o ãâã_d of_o justice_n by_o his_o own_o improvement_n and_o obedience_n and_o hence_o he_o lose_v what_o he_o have_v and_o hope_v for_o it_o ãâã_d just_a god_n shall_v require_v service_n from_o adam_n it_o ãâã_d just_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o for_o else_o ãâã_d shall_v have_v require_v ãâã_d from_o his_o creature_n which_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n ãâã_d the_o creator_n it_o be_v also_o just_a that_o when_o ãâã_d have_v do_v what_o be_v command_v and_o covenant_v ãâã_d he_o for_o ãâã_d be_v just_a ãâã_d say_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v accept_v of_o work_n and_o reward_v it_o for_o to_o he_o that_o work_v wage_n be_v due_a of_o debt_n rom._n 4._o 4._o but_o its_o ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d of_o the_o
be_v like_o this_o corrosive_n to_o eat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n thus_o paul_n frequent_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a wretchedness_n bleed_v kind_o and_o ãâã_d in_o the_o abasement_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o mention_n not_o his_o apostleship_n which_o may_v exalt_v he_o but_o present_o he_o remember_v his_o ãâã_d which_o may_v abase_v he_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a and_o put_v i_o to_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v before_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o injurious_a vers_fw-la 13._o hence_o again_o he_o observe_v it_o be_v god_n way_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v 8._o above_o measure_n to_o buffet_v he_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o assault_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o thus_o far_o he_o do_v glory_n in_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o ãâã_d not_o to_o have_v they_o but_o to_o use_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o as_o a_o wholesome_a corrosive_n to_o pull_v down_o those_o proud_a swell_n as_o a_o man_n sometime_o take_v pleasure_n ãâã_d the_o powder_n of_o scorpion_n or_o mercury_n water_n because_o ãâã_d a_o medicine_n against_o some_o poysonful_a humour_n and_o ãâã_d he_o direct_v eph._n 2._o 11_o 12._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o hope_n if_o a_o man_n conceit_n that_o his_o make_n or_o metal_n be_v better_a than_o other_o man_n let_v he_o look_v into_o the_o pit_n whence_o he_o be_v 2._o dig_v the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v hew_v he_o will_v ãâã_d see_v cause_n to_o conclude_v he_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o stubborn_a ãâã_d proud_a as_o any_o other_o as_o unteachable_a as_o unframable_a ãâã_d any_o other_o and_o here_o that_o question_n have_v place_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v yea_o ãâã_d degree_n low_a how_o come_v thou_o to_o be_v able_a to_o ãâã_d it_o stake_n down_o thy_o heart_n in_o this_o determination_n ãâã_d answer_n i_o have_v receive_v nothing_o further_o than_o ãâã_d have_v enable_v i_o and_o i_o have_v nothing_o unless_o he_o ãâã_d it_o i_o do_v nothing_o unless_o he_o quicken_v i_o to_o the_o ãâã_d of_o it_o the_o remembrance_n of_o ãâã_d plague_n of_o ãâã_d heart_n and_o nature_n shall_v ãâã_d i_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v ãâã_d i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o by_o mercy_n let_v that_o have_v the_o ãâã_d of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a i_o ãâã_d as_o man_n pull_v away_o the_o step_n and_o stool_n from_o ãâã_d a_o man_n if_o he_o stand_v too_o high_a so_o ãâã_d shall_v pull_v away_o ãâã_d swell_a conceit_n which_o lift_v we_o up_o in_o our_o own_o ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o 10._o ãâã_d i_o any_o power_n to_o be_v humble_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v ãâã_d no_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o free_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o ãâã_d and_o worker_n of_o all_o let_v grace_n therefore_o have_v ãâã_d honour_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o cordial_a refresh_n to_o support_v the_o 3._o ãâã_d of_o sinner_n from_o sink_v into_o desperate_a ãâã_d when_o they_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o ãâã_d not_o able_a to_o reach_v this_o work_n the_o stifness_n of_o ãâã_d own_o will_n as_o ready_a and_o resolute_a to_o oppose_v it_o and_o ãâã_d of_o both_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n to_o attain_v it_o or_o any_o ãâã_d good_a unto_o themselves_o their_o heart_n and_o hope_n can_v but_o fail_v so_o far_o as_o they_o look_v to_o themselves_o but_o when_o they_o look_v to_o this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v beyond_o their_o own_o po_fw-la be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o work_n this_o may_v be_v some_o support_n it_o be_v in_o ãâã_d hand_n &_o must_v proceed_v from_o his_o power_n who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n also_o therefore_o repair_v hither_o and_o rest_v thy_o faint_a spirit_n here_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o man_n weakness_n the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v withal_o the_o work_n of_o application_n be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a the_o eye_n be_v dim_a and_o thy_o understanding_n shallow_a not_o able_a to_o search_v into_o such_o mystery_n thou_o can_v not_o discern_v neither_o the_o way_n nor_o the_o work_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v ever_o able_a then_o to_o attain_v it_o remember_v thou_o can_v not_o make_v thyself_o able_a but_o thou_o must_v be_v make_v able_a to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o hither_o our_o saviour_n resolve_v this_o work_n and_o rest_v himself_o here_o mat._n 11._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o please_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v god_n promise_n isaiah_n 42._o 16._o the_o hlind_a shall_v see_v and_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a proceed_n he_o call_v the_o foolish_a and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 28._o therefore_o thou_o shall_v press_v god_n with_o his_o own_o promise_n mind_v he_o that_o this_o be_v his_o prerogative_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o 23._o direct_v ãâã_d to_o humble_v himself_o to_o convert_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v thy_o promise_n to_o give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v thou_o thou_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o 9_o i_o be_o not_o wise_a nor_o humble_a nor_o holy_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o know_v thou_o let_v i_o be_v know_v of_o thou_o that_o so_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o but_o happy_o thy_o stifness_n be_v more_o and_o worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o thy_o weakness_n though_o thy_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v cavil_n remove_v the_o truth_n make_v clear_a thy_o ãâã_d settle_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o oh_o the_o ãâã_d stifness_n of_o this_o wayward_a will_n that_o have_v ãâã_d all_o promise_n and_o disinherit_v they_o all_o threaten_n ãâã_d slight_v they_o so_o that_o the_o distress_a sinner_n will_v ãâã_d i_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v or_o believe_v that_o ãâã_d receive_v grace_n that_o can_v give_v way_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o good_a ãâã_d that_o i_o be_o even_o weary_a of_o my_o heart_n and_o of_o my_o life_n ãâã_d yet_o god_n can_v pluck_v away_o this_o unteachableness_n ãâã_d thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o take_v away_o thy_o ãâã_d from_o it_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_v he_o have_v beget_v ãâã_d jam._n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n nor_o in_o thy_o own_o will_n to_o hinder_v it_o if_o god_n will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v his_o work_n he_o have_v challenge_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o have_v engage_v himself_o do_v it_o for_o all_o his_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o say_v thou_o lord_n i_o can_v do_v it_o and_o ãâã_d truth_n i_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o arrogate_v more_o than_o i_o shall_v and_o to_o press_v into_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o only_o wait_v upon_o thou_o and_o bring_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o thyself_o ãâã_d the_o leper_n say_v mat._n 8._o 3._o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o i_o have_v neither_o will_v nor_o power_n i_o can_v ãâã_d do_v it_o nor_o receive_v it_o but_o thou_o can_v do_v both_o for_o i_o and_o work_n both_o in_o i_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o ãâã_d which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o build_v the_o material_a temple_n when_o they_o look_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o their_o many_o opposition_n zach._n 4._o 7._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a difficulty_n be_v compare_v to_o mountain_n when_o a_o man_n see_v a_o mountain_n lie_v before_o he_o he_o think_v it_o be_v inaccessible_a and_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o go_v over_o it_o so_o when_o a_o man_n see_v the_o pride_n and_o stubborness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o think_v ãâã_d be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o subdue_v these_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o can_v say_v unto_o it_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n
we_o be_v justify_v ãâã_d resurrection_n answer_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o ãâã_d thing_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o that_o which_o the_o law_n never_o require_v by_o that_o it_o never_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o ãâã_d law_n require_v a_o man_n either_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v live_v ãâã_d to_o die_v if_o he_o sin_n but_o it_o never_o require_v he_o to_o rise_v ãâã_d that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o command_n or_o the_o curse_n or_o ãâã_d therefore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d no_o part_n of_o payment_n which_o be_v impute_v or_o for_o which_o ãâã_d be_v justify_v we_o owe_v two_o thing_n do_v ãâã_d die_v these_o answer_n the_o whole_a debt_n the_o law_n ãâã_d justice_n of_o god_n though_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o part_n os_fw-la ãâã_d yet_o it_o serve_v for_o more_o than_o a_o naked_a ãâã_d of_o our_o justification_n all_o interpreter_n agree_v in_o ãâã_d that_o it_o serve_v to_o declare_v our_o justification_n but_o i_o ãâã_d there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o and_o he_o make_v it_o one_o of_o those_o ãâã_d whereby_o he_o urge_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o ãâã_d if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a ãâã_d be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n whereas_o if_o this_o ãâã_d may_v stand_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v bare_o a_o ãâã_d of_o justification_n a_o man_n may_v show_v paul_n ãâã_d to_o be_v a_o weak_a one_o for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v ãâã_d a_o man_n faith_n may_v find_v success_n without_o it_o ãâã_d the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v a_o be_v ãâã_d justification_n but_o only_o declare_v it_o as_o they_o say_v ãâã_d the_o text_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v you_o be_v yet_o ãâã_d your_o sin_n yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n ãâã_d iniquity_n your_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v not_o subdue_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o payment_n ãâã_d which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a declaration_n of_o it_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o give_v ãâã_d must_v apply_v that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o ãâã_d powerful_a cause_n to_o make_v application_n of_o ãâã_d merit_v of_o christ_n to_o we_o for_o which_o and_o through_o which_o ãâã_d stand_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a ãâã_d it_o but_o the_o nature_n ãâã_d reas._n application_n call_v for_o it_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o by_o the_o ãâã_d of_o man_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o double_a evil_n 1_o ãâã_d the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o god_n 2_o to_o the_o ãâã_d and_o power_n ãâã_d satan_n and_o death_n for_o when_o a_o ãâã_d have_v ãâã_d himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n it_o be_v ãâã_d righteous_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o ãâã_d up_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o vassalage_n of_o ãâã_d and_o satan_n now_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n answer_v divine_a justice_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o first_o evil_a it_o be_v then_o ãâã_d with_o the_o lord_n to_o free_a lost-man_n through_o christ_n from_o the_o second_o evil_n the_o authority_n and_o tyranny_n ãâã_d sin_n mark_v that_o place_n act._n 2._o 24._o who_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d up_o have_v ãâã_d the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n ãâã_d it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d of_o it_o ãâã_d can_v be_v mean_v of_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o bond_n ãâã_d death_n as_o if_o ãâã_d be_v bind_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ãâã_d for_o he_o that_o ãâã_d satisfy_v the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n can_v not_o stand_v bind_v to_o it_o any_o ãâã_d but_o when_o ãâã_d have_v suffer_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o ãâã_d he_o have_v then_o full_o satisfy_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v no_o more_o ãâã_d do_v and_o die_v so_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v ãâã_d again_o as_o soon_o as_o ãâã_d he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o ãâã_d he_o lay_v so_o long_o be_v for_o another_o reason_n but_o the_o ãâã_d here_o be_v how_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d from_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o death_n when_o ãâã_d body_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n ãâã_d say_v from_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o painful_a death_n i_o ãâã_d that_o be_v true_a yet_o under_o favour_n i_o will_v say_v thus_o ãâã_d more_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pain_n and_o grief_n to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o to_o any_o ãâã_d that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o ãâã_d grave_a when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o do_v ãâã_d to_o be_v unite_v together_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o two_o ãâã_d be_v a_o ãâã_d to_o they_o they_o be_v ãâã_d friend_n make_v to_o be_v together_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o ãâã_d in_o heaven_n ãâã_d to_o have_v their_o body_n ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o then_o when_o christ_n have_v full_o satissy_v ãâã_d justice_n and_o remove_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n it_o ãâã_d not_o possible_a he_o can_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o ãâã_d that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n ãâã_d be_v hold_v asunder_o then_o to_o clear_v it_o yet_o more_o ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o double_a regard_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n the_o ãâã_d whereos_fw-la may_v ãâã_d justice_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o tyranny_n ãâã_d satan_n by_o sin_n do_v exercise_n upon_o a_o man_n it_o be_v ãâã_d death_n and_o obedience_n of_o ãâã_d take_v away_o the_o ãâã_d of_o death_n in_o the_o ãâã_d sense_n but_o it_o be_v he_o ãâã_d of_o christ_n that_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o ãâã_d of_o death_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n again_o ãâã_d that_o sin_n also_o have_v a_o double_a ãâã_d 1_o as_o a_o aberration_n or_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n ãâã_d with_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n that_o follow_v ãâã_d it_o 2_o as_o part_n of_o the_o tyranny_n that_o satan_n exercise_v over_o the_o soul_n there_o ãâã_d a_o hellish_a authority_n that_o ãâã_d exercise_v over_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n sin_n ãâã_d the_o first_o sense_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v impute_v to_o ãâã_d the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v suffer_v by_o he_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o answer_v god_n justice_n and_o so_o come_v to_o justify_v we_o ãâã_d the_o tyranny_n and_o authority_n which_o sin_n and_o satan_n do_v exercise_n over_o the_o soul_n that_o ãâã_d away_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o ground_n it_o be_v always_o require_v at_o the_o surety_n hand_n not_o only_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n for_o the_o debtor_n but_o to_o bring_v the_o debtor_n out_o of_o prison_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o ãâã_d jailor_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o prison_n when_o therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o surety_n have_v lay_v and_o pay_v a_o full_a price_n for_o our_o surety_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o have_v full_o answer_v that_o debt_n which_o we_o stand_v bind_v unto_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o offence_n so_o that_o now_o justice_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n appease_v towards_o we_o yet_o now_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o prison_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v take_v a_o payment_n must_v let_v the_o prisoner_n go_v free_a and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v undertake_v also_o to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o strong_a therefore_o god_n the_o father_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o together_o with_o he_o he_o raise_v we_o also_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prisoner_n to_o revenge_a justice_n for_o the_o malefactor_n be_v the_o king_n prisoner_n not_o the_o jailer_n now_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n satisfy_v justice_n he_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o revenge_a justice_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o prison_n though_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v yet_o sin_n and_o satan_n keep_v the_o soul_n in_o prison_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v unless_o by_o strong_a hand_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o rescue_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o
sin_n and_o satan_n when_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v i_o have_v satisfy_v for_o that_o soul_n therefore_o satan_n and_o sin_n let_v he_o go_v they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v and_o they_o try_v all_o conclusion_n to_o hold_v he_o fast_o now_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n step_n in_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o a_o strong_a hand_n he_o break_v the_o prison_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o ãâã_d the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o ãâã_d and_o in_o ãâã_d of_o they_o both_o he_o take_v the_o soul_n ãâã_d they_o and_o then_o put_v it_o into_o the_o ãâã_d of_o all_o ãâã_d good_a so_o that_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v ãâã_d away_o which_o hinder_v the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a thing_n and_o ãâã_d be_v do_v by_o the_o ãâã_d of_o jesus_n christ._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n ãâã_d in_o the_o communication_n of_o save_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n ãâã_d be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o ãâã_d of_o christ._n 1_o our_o effectual_a call_v eph._n 1._o 19_o the_o work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v there_o express_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o you_o ãâã_d know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o us-ward_n who_o ãâã_d according_a to_o ãâã_d work_v of_o his_o mighty_a power_n ãâã_d whence_o ãâã_d all_o this_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 20._o ãâã_d he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o ãâã_d the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d the_o same_o power_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n raise_v christ_n and_o whereby_o christ_n raise_v himself_o by_o he_o ãâã_d same_o power_n the_o lord_n jesus_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o ãâã_d 2_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o resurrection_n ãâã_d christ_n beside_o that_o place_n ãâã_d 4._o last_n ãâã_d and_o open_v before_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o ãâã_d the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a ãâã_d towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o baptism_n ãâã_d christ_n fignify_v by_o it_o the_o answer_n or_o demand_v of_o ãâã_d good_a conscience_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o application_n ãâã_d ãâã_d blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v ãâã_d a_o good_a conscience_n say_v i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n be_v ãâã_d my_o person_n accept_v conscience_n own_v ãâã_d challenge_v this_o but_o whence_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n here_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o special_a mean_n whereby_o way_n be_v make_v ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o day_n h_o and_o obedience_n ãâã_d jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o ãâã_d whereof_o the_o ãâã_d come_v to_o be_v justify_v 3_o hence_o again_o we_o be_v say_v to_o ãâã_d adopt_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o he_o have_v ãâã_d we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o hence_o also_o sanctification_n be_v common_o constant_o attribute_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n to_o make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d application_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v justify_v adopt_v ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o there_o be_v a_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d explication_n from_o this_o ãâã_d ground_n matt._n 28._o 18._o when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v all_o ãâã_d heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o he_o receive_v ãâã_d power_n at_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n he_o have_v purchase_v all_o the_o bind_n and_o condemn_v power_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o mercy_n nay_o power_n over_o all_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n and_o creature_n they_o all_o become_v he_o but_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o he_o then_o receive_v all_o power_n over_o hell_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v these_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o rescue_v the_o soul_n for_o which_o he_o have_v die_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o these_o because_o he_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ãâã_d dispose_n of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o glorious_a end_n ãâã_d again_o revel_v 1._o 18._o christ_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n ãâã_d dispose_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n ãâã_d hell_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o have_v ãâã_d to_o dispense_v grace_n as_o he_o will_v and_o how_o he_o will_v ãâã_d hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n ãâã_d be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n ãâã_d the_o world_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v a_o large_a ãâã_d of_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d 7._o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o ãâã_d because_o fesus_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o spirit_n ãâã_d give_v ãâã_d but_o the_o ãâã_d and_o abundance_n and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v till_o after_o christ_n ãâã_d for_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o church_n ãâã_d all_o ãâã_d from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ãâã_d virtue_n ãâã_d christ_n resurrection_n but_o now_o the_o ãâã_d it_o ãâã_d there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n ãâã_d and_o when_o christ_n ãâã_d to_o heaven_n than_o be_v ãâã_d large_a measure_n than_o before_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v ãâã_d call_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a measure_n still_o hence_o also_o christ_n have_v ãâã_d hell_n and_o sin_n ãâã_d death_n by_o his_o ãâã_d he_o be_v arm_v with_o all_o authority_n to_o send_v out_o ãâã_d to_o his_o church_n and_o ãâã_d presence_n and_o ãâã_d to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o eph._n 48._o 11_o 12._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o give_v apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n christ_n ãâã_d be_v one_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o full_a ãâã_d large_a expression_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n to_o provide_v ãâã_d and_o to_o come_v along_o with_o they_o be_v from_o ãâã_d so_o that_o here_o you_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v several_a scripture_n the_o frame_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o these_o particular_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v all_o spiritual_a good_a in_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o it_o must_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o his_o ãâã_d that_o he_o may_v communicate_v all_o spiritual_a good_a to_o his_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o crush_v all_o that_o power_n that_o shall_v ãâã_d the_o communication_n of_o this_o good_a for_o if_o ãâã_d be_v any_o power_n more_o able_a to_o oppose_v than_o he_o to_o communicate_v the_o work_n may_v be_v hinder_v if_o he_o must_v crush_v all_o that_o oppose_v than_o he_o must_v have_v a_o conquer_a sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o sovereign_a prevail_a power_n over_o all_o oppose_a power_n he_o may_v be_v conquer_v and_o hinder_v as_o well_o as_o they_o deliver_v therefore_o he_o must_v have_v that_o power_n that_o must_v raise_v ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n luk._n 22._o 53._o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v say_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n god_n the_o father_n give_v leave_v unto_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n feel_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o his_o grave_n and_o there_o they_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o ãâã_d raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n under_o which_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o then_o be_v and_o
set_v the_o great_a price_n and_o account_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o way_n wary_o to_o observe_v the_o season_n ãâã_d these_o be_v dispense_v and_o reveal_v and_o so_o with_o readiness_n to_o attend_v thereupon_o and_o to_o entertain_v those_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a whence_o follow_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o these_o their_o convert_a posterity_n they_o long_v before_o expect_v a_o saviour_n ãâã_d now_o fit_v ãâã_d receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n their_o saviour_n now_o ãâã_d in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o divine_a truth_n which_o ãâã_d will_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o which_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o forego_n description_n be_v express_v 1_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v christ._n 2_o there_o must_v be_v a_o preparation_n therefore_o make_v for_o that_o end_n 3_o the_o ministry_n of_o elias_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o do_v this_o the_o first_o of_o these_o though_o proper_a enough_o for_o this_o ãâã_d yet_o we_o shall_v reserve_v the_o ãâã_d thereof_o ãâã_d we_o come_v to_o discover_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n ãâã_d in_o draw_v of_o a_o sinner_n to_o himself_o where_o the_o ãâã_d fasten_v to_o his_o corruption_n and_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d he_o from_o it_o be_v handle_v together_o will_v ãâã_d way_n the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o give_v light_v the_o ãâã_d to_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v therefore_o defer_v the_o further_a ãâã_d of_o that_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o open_v the_o second_o point_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v sit_v for_o christ_n before_o it_o can_v receive_v doctr._n he_o or_o salvation_n by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n approach_v where_o there_o be_v no_o preparation_n make_v there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o come_v thus_o it_o be_v prophesy_v mal._n 3._o 1._o ãâã_d i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v will_v sudden_o come_v into_o his_o temple_n thus_o be_v it_o accomplish_v by_o the_o baptist_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o he_o come_v ãâã_d in_o the_o ãâã_d about_o jordan_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o luke_n 3._o 4._o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a ãâã_d our_o saviour_n he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v now_o to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o ãâã_d and_o thereby_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o ãâã_d the_o baptist_n make_v proclamation_n not_o for_o their_o ãâã_d so_o much_o as_o for_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d thereof_o may_v be_v dislodge_v and_o the_o ãâã_d fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a preparation_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o and_o the_o ãâã_d of_o his_o proceed_v be_v profess_o ãâã_d to_o the_o pomp_n of_o earthly_a potentate_n will_v evidence_n ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d matth._n 12._o 19_o but_o the_o baptist_n sermon_n who_o ãâã_d know_v the_o ãâã_d of_o his_o own_o ãâã_d put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o so_o he_o add_v ãâã_d 3._o 1_o 2._o repent_v ãâã_d ãâã_d kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v say_v repent_v be_v prepare_v and_o ãâã_d 3._o 5._o every_n '_o mountain_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n straight_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v literal_a but_o spiritual_a the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o experience_n be_v proof_n most_o pregnant_o undeniable_a the_o sum_n be_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o high_a way_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v christ_n be_v come_v the_o heart_n must_v by_o repentance_n be_v fit_v for_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o that_o and_o then_o christ_n will_v come_v by_o that_o mean_n thereunto_o in_o this_o preparation_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v three_o thing_n 1_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n 3_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o what_o this_o preparation_n be_v or_o wherein_o it_o ãâã_d general_o it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v cross_v the_o come_n and_o entertain_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fit_v of_o the_o soul_n ãâã_d faith_n and_o for_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n particular_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o bosom_n corruption_n which_o have_v lord_v it_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o prevail_v and_o take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o accurse_a union_n and_o combination_n that_o have_v be_v long_o between_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o secret_a lust_n which_o for_o their_o naturalness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o old_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o and_o for_o their_o néarness_n our_o earthly_a member_n col._n 3._o 5._o bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o which_o make_v and_o ãâã_d the_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o combination_n must_v be_v break_v this_o league_n ãâã_d else_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o ãâã_d true_o these_o noisome_a distemper_n will_v be_v as_o tyrant_n still_o usurpiug_v authority_n over_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o lawful_a ãâã_d by_o the_o soul_n right_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o sinner_n right_o fit_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o ãâã_d from_o under_o the_o ãâã_d of_o these_o distemper_n ãâã_d though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wage_v war_n and_o to_o mortify_v they_o by_o any_o power_n receive_v ãâã_d he_o withdraw_v his_o ãâã_d from_o his_o lust_n and_o stand_v ready_a to_o entertain_v a_o deliver_v this_o ãâã_d work_v the_o ãâã_d here_o ãâã_d by_o the_o evangelist_n imply_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d non_fw-fr ãâã_d perfect_a onem_fw-la sonat_fw-la ãâã_d concinnitatem_fw-la ãâã_d ad_fw-la ãâã_d aptantur_fw-la say_v calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o the_o original_a in_o the_o prophet_n isa_n ah_o 40._o 3._o import_v no_o more_o both_o show_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o a_o utter_a emptiness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n thus_o also_o be_v this_o work_n ãâã_d and_o set_v out_o in_o the_o ãâã_d thereof_o every_o mountain_n shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d low_a it_o be_v not_o pave_v but_o level_v not_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o some_o ãâã_d ability_n so_o much_o which_o this_o preparative_a stroke_n ãâã_d stamp_n look_v at_o take_v it_o strict_o in_o hoc_fw-la signo_fw-la ãâã_d as_o they_o say_v but_o a_o remove_n of_o all_o that_o out_o ãâã_d the_o way_n which_o may_v stop_v or_o stay_v our_o savior_n come_v for_o ãâã_d he_o profess_v matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o ãâã_d love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o ãâã_d of_o i_o not_o ãâã_d that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o ãâã_d he_o or_o mercy_n by_o he_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o fusty_a vessel_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o precious_a liquor_n a_o dusty_a cabinet_n not_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o diamond_n put_v into_o it_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v these_o ãâã_d the_o thing_n will_v be_v spoil_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o renounce_v ãâã_d may_v serve_v to_o share_v in_o the_o work_n and_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o cast_v some_o blemish_n ãâã_d or_o at_o ãâã_d diminish_v the_o due_a worth_n thereof_o which_o the_o ãâã_d christ_n who_o do_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n ãâã_d 6_o his_o grace_n will_v not_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v this_o coast_n clear_v also_o before_o his_o come_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v empty_v not_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o the_o intr_n ãâã_d evil_a of_o their_o nature_n do_v cross_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n as_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o also_o of_o all_o that_o confidence_n in_o any_o spiritual_a sufficiency_n ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o which_o while_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o ease_v ãâã_d of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o labour_n we_o do_v indeed_o take_v some_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n from_o he_o concern_v which_o ãâã_d have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v
and_o then_o the_o soul_n please_v god_n without_o faith_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o at_o hand_n these_o save_a answ._n preparation_n be_v no_o act_n of_o i_o therefore_o not_o my_o fruit_n nor_o can_v i_o be_v say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v ãâã_d in_o i_o not_o by_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v a_o good_a work_n wrought_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o it_o though_o not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a so_o be_v they_o good_a fruit_n and_o true_o please_v to_o god_n this_o preparative_a work_n import_v not_o so_o much_o any_o gracious_a habit_n or_o spiritual_a quality_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o principle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o act_v that_o which_o concern_v its_o everlasting_a welfare_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o do_v fling_v down_o those_o strong_a hold_n dispossess_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o quit_v the_o soul_n from_o those_o overpower_a and_o prevail_a claim_n which_o satan_n and_o sin_n ãâã_d over_o it_o as_o to_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n and_o authority_n upon_o it_o the_o soul_n sue_v out_o a_o divorce_n now_o that_o be_v to_o weaken_v and_o whole_o to_o remove_v the_o claim_n of_o marriage_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o party_n challenge_v thereby_o to_o act_v upon_o the_o party_n and_o over-rule_v she_o and_o yet_o ãâã_d divorce_n be_v neither_o marriage_n nor_o matrimonial_a love_n but_o make_v room_n for_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n as_o hos._n 3._o 3_o thou_o shall_v not_o before_o another_o so_o i_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o act_n '_o 26_o 18._o to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o branch_n that_o it_o grow_v not_o upon_o its_o old_a root_n and_o receive_v not_o sap_n and_o influence_n therefrom_o for_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a work_n of_o sin_n first_o a_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n then_o second_o a_o settle_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o root_n of_o adam_n rebellion_n by_o a_o delivery_n of_o it_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o pervert_v mutability_n whence_o come_v a_o daily_a influence_n and_o intercourse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o satan_n by_o sin_n act_v of_o it_o as_o he_o will_v now_o this_o cut_n off_o the_o soul_n by_o preparation_n break_v off_o the_o continuance_n and_o grow_v to_o the_o root_n of_o ãâã_d which_o be_v interrupt_v and_o intercept_v it_o can_v act_v and_o carry_v the_o soul_n as_o former_o when_o this_o preparation_n be_v full_o wrought_v faith_n be_v certain_o and_o will_v undoubted_o be_v infuse_v and_o can_v be_v hinder_v when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v complete_a and_o come_v to_o its_o full_a period_n in_o ultimata_fw-la dispositione_n for_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a preparation_n which_o may_v befall_v reprobate_n it_o be_v a_o plash_v of_o the_o soul_n not_o a_o total_a cut_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o make_v corruption_n couch_v more_o close_o but_o will_v never_o kill_v it_o nor_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o other_o end_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o evangelical_n preparation_n wherein_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o fit_v the_o soul_n full_o for_o faith_n and_o its_o implant_n by_o faith_n into_o christ_n and_o this_o end_n he_o do_v never_o he_o can_v never_o miss_v for_o there_o be_v no_o efficient_a that_o spend_v his_o time_n &_o labour_n in_o prepare_v the_o matter_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o form_n unless_o either_o he_o want_v wisdom_n in_o beginning_n that_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o perfect_v or_o want_v power_n in_o make_v a_o preparation_n for_o that_o he_o can_v never_o bring_v to_o perfection_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v the_o lord_n mal._n 3._o 1._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v than_o the_o lord_n present_o come_v into_o it_o hence_o that_o cavil_v be_v crush_v as_o be_v a_o ãâã_d object_n mere_o coin_a to_o cast_v a_o blemish_n upon_o this_o truth_n say_v they_o who_o deny_v this_o work_n imagine_v a_o man_n in_o this_o preparative_a work_n shall_v die_v whither_o shall_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n he_o can_v ãâã_d he_o have_v not_o life_n not_o have_v christ_n to_o hell_n he_o can_v because_o he_o have_v a_o ãâã_d work_v wrought_v upon_o he_o the_o answer_n be_v he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n preparative_o answ._n and_o shall_v certain_o possess_v it_o because_o he_o can_v but_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o save_v by_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v what_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v before_o they_o be_v sanctify_v no_o impure_a thing_n shall_v see_v god_n face_n the_o answer_n here_o and_o there_o will_v be_v alike_o this_o preparation_n make_v the_o sinner_n give_v way_n to_o christ_n in_o all_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o a_o corner_n in_o the_o heart_n not_o a_o affection_n no_o back_n door_n no_o ãâã_d or_o cunning_a conveyance_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o christ_n but_o it_o set_v open_v the_o door_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o key_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n either_o all_o or_o none_o at_o all_o not_o cut_v but_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o change_v from_o her_o lust_n but_o divorce_v full_o in_o jer._n 3._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v they_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o fained_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a lust_n reserve_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n but_o this_o preparative_a work_n fetch_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o secret_a distemper_n there_o be_v none_o reserve_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v take_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o hinder_v a_o reservation_n of_o any_o lust_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o preparation_n a_o sad_a preparation_n fetch_v off_o the_o whole_a soul._n three_o reason_n why_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o preparation_n first_o let_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hear_v which_o will_v evince_v it_o and_o second_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n which_o will_v conclude_v it_o undeniable_a the_o scripture_n be_v pregnant_a which_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v insist_v main_o upon_o three_o john_n 5._o 44._o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n discover_v the_o unteachable_a stifness_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_a and_o rebellious_a jew_n that_o though_o they_o have_v the_o preach_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v a_o shine_a and_o a_o burn_a light_n to_o point_n out_o our_o saviour_n to_o they_o they_o see_v the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n daily_o before_o their_o eye_n that_o may_v convince_v they_o yea_o ãâã_d the_o scripture_n the_o record_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o may_v show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o life_n in_o christ_n and_o persuade_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o yet_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v their_o rebellion_n to_o their_o face_n you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n verse_n 40._o but_o the_o question_n may_v grow_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o incorrigible_a perverseness_n of_o their_o spirit_n for_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n they_o will_v hear_v he_o but_o though_o he_o come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o verse_n 43._o he_o answer_v therefore_o in_o vers_n 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o but_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o where_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v plain_a 1_o when_o the_o poise_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o we_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o person_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o other_o when_o we_o will_v study_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o seek_v applause_n and_o approbation_n from_o they_o and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o therein_o and_o so_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o their_o esteem_n our_o saviour_n profess_v and_o that_o peremptory_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v believe_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o two_o be_v so_o contrary_a as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n one_o to_o another_o they_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o heart_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v make_v
abundant_o pardon_v isaiah_n 55._o 7._o we_o have_v hence_o a_o ground_n of_o trial_n whereby_o we_o 3._o may_v gain_v certain_a evidence_n whether_o ever_o we_o come_v the_o right_a way_n to_o christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v or_o that_o we_o have_v any_o ground_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o our_o soul_n if_o christ_n fit_v the_o soul_n he_o will_v certain_o never_o loose_v the_o soul_n if_o he_o prepare_v it_o for_o ãâã_d he_o will_v undoubted_o possess_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o either_o so_o weak_a or_o unwise_a so_o weak_a ãâã_d at_o he_o can_v accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o intend_a end_n ãâã_d unwise_a that_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o labour_n or_o leave_v his_o work_n without_o success_n as_o though_o he_o have_v mistake_v himself_o and_o enterprise_v that_o that_o either_o he_o can_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o accomplish_v this_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d between_o restrain_v and_o prepare_v grace_n the_o lord_n may_v restrain_v a_o soul_n for_o other_o end_n but_o if_o he_o ãâã_d the_o soul_n it_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v never_o ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o end_n there_o be_v ãâã_d other_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v fit_a to_o curb_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d wicked_a and_o restrain_v the_o rage_n of_o their_o ãâã_d distemper_n why_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o edge_n and_o keen_n and_o ãâã_d the_o sury_n and_o hellish_a fiercness_n that_o ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d heart_n of_o wretched_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o be_v ãâã_d by_o satan_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o rule_v by_o he_o even_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o mankind_n as_o first_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v his_o power_n and_o that_o absolute_a sovereignty_n he_o have_v over_o the_o worst_a man_n &_o the_o worst_a of_o creature_n those_o infernal_a ãâã_d and_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o violent_a of_o all_o their_o corruption_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o reins_o of_o all_o their_o violence_n and_o rage_n ãâã_d his_o own_o hand_n and_o order_n it_o and_o their_o will_n and_o wickedness_n not_o as_o they_o please_v but_o as_o he_o ãâã_d and_o therefore_o he_o enlarge_v their_o commission_n and_o recal_n ãâã_d commission_n as_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o as_o jab_n speak_v of_o the_o sea_n job_n 38._o 11._o he_o ãâã_d the_o bound_n and_o compass_n of_o their_o course_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v thus_o far_o and_o no_o further_o so_o to_o the_o devil_n he_o tell_v ãâã_d punctualy_a how_o far_o he_o shall_v proceed_v he_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n only_o save_o his_o life_n job_n 2._o 4._o which_o be_v a_o ãâã_d to_o satan_n as_o though_o god_n have_v say_v break_v this_o bottle_n but_o do_v not_o spill_v this_o wine_n thus_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d in_o pharaoh_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o go_v out_o exo._n 11._o 7._o there_o be_v not_o a_o dog_n move_v his_o tongue_n against_o man_n or_o beast_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o subsistence_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n especial_o the_o relief_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n whereas_o have_v but_o wicked_a man_n their_o will_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o be_v nor_o breathe_v nor_o live_v for_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n do_v so_o malignant_o pursue_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n rev._n 12._o 13._o the_o lord_n therefore_o break_v their_o tooth_n pare_v their_o nail_n and_o cut_v short_a their_o tether_n ãâã_d they_o can_v do_v as_o they_o will_v as_o laban_n say_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 31._o 29._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o hand_n to_o do_v thou_o harm_n but_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n speak_v unto_o i_o say_v speak_v unto_o jacob_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n to_o do_v harm_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o act_v that_o rage_n and_o malice_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o not_o to_o do_v that_o hurt_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v and_o will_v so_o to_o abimelech_n the_o lord_n whisper_v his_o displeasure_n in_o the_o ãâã_d gen._n 20._o 3._o and_o so_o restrain_v he_o from_o that_o which_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v have_v carry_v he_o unto_o that_o he_o may_v indeed_o put_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o more_o narrow_a search_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o heart_n ãâã_d and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o light_a stroke_n of_o common_a impression_n and_o ãâã_d since_o many_o have_v something_o like_o preparation_n and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o any_o save_a work_n the_o saint_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o go_v further_o and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o ãâã_d copper_n and_o counterfeit_a appearance_n of_o heart_n prepare_v for_o a_o christ_n and_o breaching_n after_o he_o but_o to_o ãâã_d themselves_o as_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o walk_v ãâã_d a_o jealousy_n and_o a_o suspicious_a fear_n over_o ãâã_d and_o return_v and_o search_v and_o ãâã_d &_o question_n with_o themselves_o be_o i_o no_o other_o no_o better_o ãâã_d i_o as_o such_o then_o i_o shall_v fall_v and_o perish_v as_o ãâã_d 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o have_v they_o be_v of_o we_o ãâã_d will_v never_o have_v go_v out_o from_o we_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o that_o among_o you_o ãâã_d say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n that_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a heart_a may_v be_v try_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 9_o when_o there_o be_v fall_v e_o coin_n go_v up_o and_o down_o each_o wise_a man_n examine_v what_o he_o have_v and_o what_o he_o take_v now_o those_o upon_o who_o legal_a terror_n and_o these_o restrain_v stroke_n be_v lay_v for_o ãâã_d and_o the_o like_a end_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o issue_n the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n like_o water_n that_o be_v stop_v break_v out_o with_o great_a violence_n the_o lord_n le_fw-fr we_o loose_v their_o distemper_n upon_o they_o and_o common_o these_o blow_n leave_v they_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o many_o time_n a_o reformation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n for_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 25._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o so_o to_o return_v with_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d again_o and_o with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d dog_n that_o lick_v up_o their_o vomit_n grow_v more_o filthy_a than_o ever_o so_o such_o as_o these_o grow_v the_o most_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o ãâã_d earth_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n ãâã_d it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v for_o other_o end_n than_o for_o christ_n and_o when_o these_o end_n be_v attain_v in_o god_n secret_a counsel_n he_o usual_o pluck_v up_o the_o stake_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o loose_v their_o tether_n that_o they_o may_v hurry_v headlnog_v to_o everlasting_a ruin_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o curb_v a_o sinner_n or_o hack_v and_o rough_a hew_v he_o a_o little_a by_o the_o word_n but_o cut_v he_o off_o as_o a_o branch_n or_o scion_n fit_a for_o a_o saviour_n he_o will_v never_o let_v he_o lie_v and_o wither_v look_v then_o to_o those_o sinful_a lust_n those_o special_a and_o belove_a corruption_n unto_o which_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o strong_o tie_v and_o link_v and_o whereby_o satan_n and_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n have_v entrench_v themselves_o and_o set_v up_o as_o so_o many_o strong_a hold_v against_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o be_v in_o league_n and_o confederacy_n with_o these_o noisome_a distemper_n have_v thou_o feel_v the_o tyranny_n and_o treachery_n of_o they_o that_o bondage_n and_o bitterness_n unto_o which_o thou_o be_v bring_v that_o thou_o long_v and_o breathe_v after_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n and_o the_o come_n of_o a_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v up_o thyself_o and_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o thou_o find_v thy_o soul_n opposite_a to_o that_o that_o have_v be_v opposite_a and_o cross_a to_o christ_n isaiah_n 59_o 20._o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v out_o
no_o power_n receive_v no_o profit_n nor_o benefit_n to_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a conceit_n that_o god_n do_v they_o wrong_n as_o she_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o gen._n 25._o 22._o 2._o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o a_o sink_a discouragement_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o soul_n weary_v with_o delay_n and_o differing_n and_o expectation_n sit_v down_o in_o a_o ãâã_d condition_n because_o he_o can_v have_v what_o he_o will_v he_o will_v cast_v away_o what_o he_o have_v and_o conceive_v he_o may_v be_v careless_a of_o what_o he_o may_v attain_v as_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o samuel_n 27._o 1._o all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal._n 116._o 11._o alas_o jam_fw-la not_o fit_v to_o pray_v or_o to_o hear_v i_o find_v my_o heart_n worse_o after_o it_o none_o be_v ever_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o i_o better_o never_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n than_o never_o to_o have_v benefit_n by_o they_o better_a never_o to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n than_o to_o get_v no_o good_a by_o they_o how_o now_o better_o never_o use_v the_o mean_n it_o will_v be_v better_o and_o best_a of_o all_o if_o you_o be_v deep_o humble_v and_o abase_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o own_o vileness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o if_o god_n will_v not_o what_o ãâã_d he_o will_v never_o pardon_v your_o sin_n or_o show_v mercy_n to_o your_o soul_n if_o he_o give_v you_o nothing_o do_v he_o ãâã_d you_o any_o thing_n you_o think_v your_o worthiness_n be_v not_o attend_v you_o secret_o think_v the_o lord_n have_v forget_v himself_o your_o part_n and_o performance_n your_o ãâã_d and_o prayer_n diligence_n and_o endeavour_n aught_o upon_o due_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o recompense_v no_o thank_v your_o proud_a heart_n you_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o the_o presence_n the_o peace_n the_o comfort_n the_o come_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o you_o want_v he_o do_v you_o think_v yourself_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v when_o you_o think_v it_o much_o to_o be_v deny_v desert_a punish_v nay_o but_o desay_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n goodness_n he_o must_v please_v your_o palate_n and_o suit_n your_o mind_n and_o humour_n at_o a_o beck_n no_o no_o mend_v yourself_o if_o you_o be_v in_o so_o hasty_a a_o mood_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v unworthy_a of_o mercy_n he_o will_v not_o bribe_v you_o nor_o be_v behold_v to_o you_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n yea_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v wait_v and_o wonder_v that_o you_o be_v not_o past_a pray_v hear_v and_o wait_v and_o all_o a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o a_o poor_a distress_a 4._o sinner_n when_o devil_n assault_v ãâã_d grow_v strong_a conscience_n accuse_v and_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o almighty_a drink_v up_o a_o man_n spirit_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v his_o condition_n nor_o yet_o how_o to_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n his_o friend_n pity_v he_o and_o the_o parent_n conceive_v their_o child_n be_v undo_v they_o never_o think_v to_o have_v see_v this_o day_n why_o so_o it_o be_v the_o best_a day_n that_o ever_o his_o eye_n see_v he_o be_v now_o in_o god_n way_n the_o lord_n now_o seem_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o intend_v good_a to_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o work_n but_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v miss_v and_o spoil_v in_o the_o work_n as_o in_o childbed_n when_o throw_n come_v thick_a and_o strong_a there_o be_v most_o hope_n of_o a_o speedy_a and_o happy_a delivery_n but_o when_o her_o throw_n leave_v she_o her_o life_n leave_v she_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n stormy_a gale_n at_o sea_n toss_v a_o man_n most_o but_o soon_a land_n he_o therefore_o do_v not_o so_o much_o fear_v the_o blow_n as_o be_v thankful_a and_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v the_o blow_n nor_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v as_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o work_n over_o as_o to_o have_v it_o make_v good_a upon_o thy_o soul_n labour_n to_o get_v into_o and_o keep_v in_o that_o frame_n prophesy_v of_o in_o all_o ãâã_d convert_v jer._n 50._o 4._o go_v and_o ãâã_d with_o their_o face_n towards_o zion_n they_o shall_v ãâã_d the_o lord_n their_o god_n exhortation_n suffer_v then_o the_o exhortation_n of_o 5._o the_o baptist_n the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o sound_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o to_o sink_v into_o ãâã_d heart_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o as_o ever_o we_o ãâã_d to_o share_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o presence_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n by_o he_o address_v we_o ourselves_o bestir_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o ãâã_d a_o saviour_n and_o then_o we_o may_v ãâã_d expect_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o our_o expectation_n there_o be_v no_o lack_n on_o his_o part_n he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a he_o that_o stand_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o ãâã_d rev._n 3._o 20._o if_o the_o door_n be_v open_a he_o will_v come_v in_o without_o question_n if_o the_o way_n be_v prepated_a he_o have_v 1._o promise_v to_o come_v speedy_o and_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o delay_v his_o come_n i_o know_v this_o manner_n of_o entertainment_n seem_v hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n loath_a we_o be_v to_o dislodge_v so_o many_o gainful_a guest_n so_o many_o special_a friend_n darling_n pleasure_n and_o sweet_a contentment_n which_o we_o have_v contrive_v to_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a comfort_n of_o this_o life_n hence_o many_o be_v content_a the_o king_n will_v go_v another_o way_n and_o secret_o wish_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v so_o much_o privy_a search_n to_o be_v make_v so_o much_o examination_n to_o be_v use_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_a they_o must_v vomit_v up_o all_o their_o sweet_a morsel_n shake_v hand_n and_o break_v league_n with_o their_o belove_a darling_n delight_n which_o they_o tender_v as_o their_o life_n they_o must_v thrust_v world_n and_o ease_n prosperity_n and_o pomp_n credit_n and_o applause_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o turn_v they_o go_v ãâã_d therefore_o i_o be_o afraid_a many_o ãâã_d that_o in_o secret_a in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o the_o devil_n open_o profess_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o ãâã_d we_o before_o the_o time_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o profit_n to_o pluck_v away_o our_o pleasure_n and_o to_o dislodge_v those_o sweet_a lust_n that_o we_o harbour_v so_o long_o in_o our_o bosom_n and_o bowel_n learn_v we_o then_o to_o press_v some_o sound_a argument_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o set_v about_o this_o work_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a consider_v then_o first_o who_o we_o be_v that_o must_v ãâã_d and_o second_o for_o who_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v ourselves_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a miserable_a sinful_a and_o damn_a creature_n sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n dead_a dog_n consider_v of_o this_o and_o think_v with_o thyself_o will_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n come_v down_o will_v christ_n dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n will_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v in_o yea_o to_o call_v in_o as_o he_o go_v by_o upon_o such_o a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o let_v this_o move_v thou_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n we_o be_v not_o worthy_a as_o the_o centurion_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v under_o our_o ãâã_d 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o there_o solomon_n say_v will_v the_o lord_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o earth_n will_v he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o possible_a can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o thou_o lord_n be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v shall_v once_o ãâã_d to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n make_v with_o hand_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o i_o have_v build_v and_o what_o may_v we_o say_v be_v it_o so_o can_v it_o be_v shall_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v under_o our_o roof_n that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o dwell_v under_o our_o rot_a and_o sinful_a heart_n that_o he_o will_v dwell_v
conscience_n such_o strength_n ãâã_d truth_n which_o like_o a_o mighty_a stream_n may_v carry_v a_o understand_a hearer_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o come_v among_o the_o flaunt_a orator_n and_o silken_a doctor_n of_o corinth_n which_o so_o excel_v in_o eloquence_n he_o bring_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o this_o touch_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ãâã_d up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ãâã_d of_o word_n not_o the_o sound_n and_o tinkle_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fine_a sentence_n like_o apifh_a toy_n and_o rattle_v that_o will_v commend_v our_o ministry_n in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n no_o power_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o a_o ordinance_n be_v not_o see_v in_o such_o empty_a shell_n and_o shadow_n a_o build_n with_o paint_a wall_n and_o no_o pillar_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n and_o less_o continuance_n a_o body_n frame_v out_o of_o colour_n may_v be_v a_o picture_n of_o a_o bird_n or_o beast_n but_o a_o live_a creature_n it_o can_v be_v because_o it_o want_v the_o soul_n and_o substance_n which_o shall_v give_v life_n and_o virtue_n thereunto_o so_o it_o be_v when_o a_o multitude_n of_o gay_a sentence_n be_v pack_v together_o without_o the_o sinew_n and_o substance_n of_o convict_a argument_n there_o may_v be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o sermon_n but_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v there_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o such_o expression_n that_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v powerful_a a_o inward_a ãâã_d heat_n ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o holy_a affection_n be_v require_v answerable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o those_o add_v great_a life_n and_o ãâã_d to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n mat._n 12._o 35._o where_o then_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n awanting_a the_o chief_a part_n of_o speech_n the_o pith_n and_o heart_n of_o it_o be_v go_v for_o the_o several_a affection_n out_o of_o which_o the_o word_n arise_v make_v a_o impression_n and_o work_v alike_o temper_n of_o spirit_n in_o he_o to_o who_o we_o utter_v and_o express_v ourselves_o thus_o we_o speak_v from_o heart_n to_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v our_o word_n take_v place_n and_o prevail_v he_o that_o mourn_v in_o speak_v of_o sin_n make_v another_o ãâã_d for_o sin_n commit_v a_o exhortation_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n carry_v a_o kind_n of_o authority_n and_o commission_n with_o it_o to_o make_v way_n for_o itself_o not_o to_o return_v before_o it_o confer_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o will_v give_v attendance_n to_o it_o ãâã_d discourse_n talk_v only_o with_o the_o ãâã_d they_o go_v no_o further_o because_o they_o ãâã_d no_o deep_o then_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o ãâã_d speak_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_o the_o ãâã_d upon_o the_o herb_n and_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o grass_n ãâã_d 32._o 2._o the_o strength_n and_o stir_v of_o holy_a affection_n be_v like_o a_o ãâã_d wind_n or_o tempest_n make_v the_o truth_n deliver_v to_o press_v in_o with_o more_o power_n and_o speed_n and_o to_o soak_v more_o deep_o even_o to_o the_o heart_n root_n of_o he_o ãâã_d with_o ãâã_d will_v receive_v it_o it_o may_v be_v here_o inquire_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n how_o a_o ministry_n thus_o ãâã_d and_o powerful_a ãâã_d work_n answ._n to_o speak_v only_o so_o much_o here_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n leave_v particular_n until_o we_o ãâã_d of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o preparation_n know_v we_o must_v the_o prepare_v work_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n it_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o sin_n make_v know_v the_o close_a passage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o ugliness_n thereof_o heb._n 4._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ãâã_d in_o operation_n sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n ãâã_d betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o paul_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o pandle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o deceitsul_o but_o plain_o by_o ãâã_d of_o the_o truth_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o ãâã_d man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v speak_v oh_o you_o bless_a saint_n of_o ãâã_d be_v not_o paul_n in_o your_o ãâã_d do_v he_o ãâã_d every_o corner_n of_o your_o conscience_n ãâã_d you_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o your_o heart_n ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d as_o much_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o corruption_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o luch_v to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o bless_v the_o ãâã_d soldier_n the_o refuse_v publican_n all_o ãâã_d and_o stand_v ãâã_d at_o the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d luke_n 3._o 11_o 12._o they_o all_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d at_o the_o bar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o judge_n upon_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hence_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d be_v call_v the_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d day_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 4._o 5._o ãâã_d that_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o the_o weapon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ministry_n ãâã_d ãâã_d word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d down_o strong_a ãâã_d ãâã_d cast_v down_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d think_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o saviour_n the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v say_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o scribe_n matt._n 7._o last_o not_o to_o tell_v a_o man_n a_o ãâã_d tale_n a_o toothless_a sapless_a ãâã_d so_o that_o the_o hearer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v go_v be_v never_o stir_v never_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n nor_o quicken_v onward_o in_o obedience_n but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ãâã_d the_o presence_n and_o majesty_n ãâã_d the_o lord_n ãâã_d appear_v in_o his_o ordinance_n they_o then_o carry_v ãâã_d with_o they_o and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lightning_n forsake_v his_o hold_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n strong_a physic_n either_o cure_n or_o kill_v either_o take_v away_o the_o ãâã_d or_o life_n of_o the_o ãâã_d so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n it_o will_v work_v one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d harden_v convert_v or_o condemn_v those_o that_o live_v ãâã_d the_o stroke_n thereof_o for_o observe_v we_o must_v ãâã_d ãâã_d word_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o ãâã_d who_o dispense_v the_o same_o ãâã_d to_o his_o good_a ãâã_d and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n work_v when_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v by_o ãâã_d the_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o wield_v it_o may_v as_o easy_o killa_n defend_v another_o answerable_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o strike_v therewith_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n but_o then_o and_o to_o those_o only_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v the_o same_o and_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n then_o and_o unto_o those_o when_o such_o a_o ãâã_d be_v deny_v such_o as_o be_v minister_n may_v hence_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o 1_o that_o little_a success_n we_o find_v that_o little_a good_a we_o do_v in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o pain_n ãâã_d not_o our_o ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o one_o ãâã_d level_v not_o a_o crooked_a piece_n ãâã_d not_o one_o poor_a soul_n prepare_v for_o a_o christ_n after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d quarter_n year_n travel_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ãâã_d the_o time_n be_v satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n sudden_o speedy_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o son_n of_o ãâã_d deliver_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o satan_n stand_v up_o ãâã_d full_a strength_n take_v up_o his_o stand_n maintain_v his_o ãâã_d in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o ãâã_d see_v do_v
matth._n 11._o 25_o 26._o the_o issue_n than_o be_v if_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n free_a pleasure_n that_o mean_n be_v ãâã_d reveal_v bless_a then_o be_v there_o a_o full_a freedom_n ãâã_d all_o and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v nothing_o man_n have_v that_o can_v purchase_v this_o ãâã_d simon_n magus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o its_o probable_a enough_o ãâã_d will_v nor_o have_v stick_v at_o the_o price_n have_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d never_o so_o great_a act_v 8._o 18_o 19_o and_o when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v through_o ãâã_d on_o of_o hand_n be_v offer_v they_o '_o money_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o ãâã_d but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n ãâã_d with_o ãâã_d thy_o money_n ãâã_d with_o thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d money_n ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d think_v such_o a_o thing_n impossible_a ãâã_d for_o ever_o ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o purchase_n be_v make_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o carry_v some_o kind_n of_o proportionable_a worth_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v purchase_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o christ_n prov_n 3._o 15._o much_o less_o can_v be_v account_v of_o a_o answerable_a rate_n and_o value_n thereunto_o there_o be_v nothing_o a_o man_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o whereby_o 2_o he_o may_v procure_v and_o obtain_v this_o spiritual_a good_a rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_n nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o he_o that_o go_v careless_o about_o the_o work_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o improve_v the_o best_a of_o his_o ability_n and_o that_o with_o speed_n though_o he_o ãâã_d in_o this_o race_n but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n only_o that_o show_v ãâã_d if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v o_o lord_n what_o be_v do_v a_o miss_n who_o shall_v abide_v it_o psal._n 103._o 3._o the_o best_a be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v favour_n by_o any_o desert_n of_o their_o do_n that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v by_o his_o displeasure_n for_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o best_a action_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o any_o natural_a man_n 3_o whereby_o he_o can_v challenge_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o ãâã_d eph._n 2._o 3._o heir_n of_o perdition_n if_o they_o have_v their_o own_o place_n its_o hell_n if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o but_o their_o own_o portion_n confusion_n and_o eternal_a ãâã_d be_v that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o tree_n the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o work_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o woe_n and_o misery_n ãâã_d 3._o 11._o all_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o make_v and_o perform_v in_o he_o alone_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n therefore_o what_o they_o have_v beside_o hell_n be_v ãâã_d mercy_n the_o sum_n than_o be_v it_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v nothing_o to_o purchase_v any_o spiritual_a good_a can_v do_v nothing_o to_o deserve_v it_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o challenge_v it_o it_o be_v free_o out_o of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o any_o ãâã_d of_o any_o share_n therein_o here_o then_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o all_o the_o 1_o ãâã_d of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o ãâã_d favour_n to_o wit_n their_o ãâã_d shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n and_o their_o ãâã_d with_o a_o ãâã_d admiration_n of_o this_o so_o ãâã_d a_o mercy_n so_o much_o undeserved_a and_o so_o ãâã_d bestow_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o more_o free_a the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o great_a shall_v our_o ãâã_d be_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n stand_v amaze_v who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o micah_n 7._o 18._o man_n will_v see_v something_o in_o we_o to_o move_v they_o and_o expect_v some_o good_a from_o we_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o show_v favour_n but_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o god_n who_o show_v mercy_n not_o because_o we_o can_v deserve_v it_o or_o have_v any_o right_a to_o challenge_v it_o not_o because_o we_o can_v please_v he_o but_o because_o mercy_n please_v he_o and_o he_o do_v it_o only_o because_o he_o will_v now_o his_o will_n be_v do_v and_o bless_a he_o his_o glorious_a name_n for_o ever_o go_v thy_o way_n then_o in_o secret_a thou_o that_o have_v find_v this_o acceptation_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n of_o soul_n present_v thyself_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o say_v good_a lord_n why_o be_v it_o how_o come_v it_o that_o since_o many_o that_o have_v live_v ãâã_d the_o same_o place_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o family_n sare_z in_o the_o same_o seat_n and_o hear_v the_o same_o word_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o like_a to_o perish_v for_o they_o for_o ever_o lord_n lord_n why_o be_v my_o eye_n enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o my_o peace_n why_o my_o heart_n touch_v with_o any_o save_a remorse_n for_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v any_o desire_n after_o thou_o any_o long_n for_o thou_o oh_o its_o grace_n it_o be_v thy_o free_a grace_n otherwise_o i_o have_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o spiritual_a good_a nay_o i_o have_v never_o know_v it_o father_n what_o be_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v thus_o mindful_a of_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o remember_v i_o yea_o mindful_a of_o i_o when_o i_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o myself_o remember_v i_o when_o i_o have_v forget_v thy_o glory_n my_o own_o soul_n and_o my_o own_o everlasting_a good_a be_v not_o i_o as_o blind_a as_o ever_o any_o and_o know_v not_o as_o careless_a as_o ever_o any_o and_o respect_v not_o yea_o stubborn_a and_o stout_a heart_a gainsay_v i_o not_o yea_o reject_v thy_o compassion_n so_o often_o tender_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o force_v upon_o i_o by_o those_o heart-breaking_a exhortation_n of_o thy_o faithful_a minister_n to_o reveal_v these_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n when_o out_o of_o negligence_n i_o do_v not_o know_v they_o yea_o then_o to_o press_v they_o upon_o my_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o thy_o spirit_n then_o to_o prevail_v with_o my_o heart_n when_o at_o first_o i_o do_v oppose_v and_o cast_v they_o behind_o my_o back_n let_v i_o for_o ever_o return_v all_o praise_n to_o thy_o majesty_n out_o of_o who_o free_a mercy_n it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o save_a work_n for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o soul_n yea_o i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n and_o bid_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a that_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n be_v befool_v and_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a silly_a wretch_n that_o many_o noble_a and_o honourable_a be_v cashier_v and_o thou_o have_v accept_v of_o a_o base_a worm_n pluck_v i_o out_o of_o a_o smoky_a cottage_n out_o of_o a_o corner_n of_o hell_n to_o receive_v i_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o christ_n to_o bear_v i_o in_o thy_o own_o bosom_n here_o wilder_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n that_o thou_o may_v glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o when_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o my_o eye_n oh_o it_o be_v thy_o free_a thy_o free_a mercy_n let_v my_o soul_n for_o ever_o bless_v thou_o and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o thou_o and_o it_o that_o i_o may_v serve_v thou_o with_o a_o good_a and_o a_o glad_a and_o a_o free_a heart_n as_o i_o have_v receive_v free_o from_o thy_o own_o hand_n whatsoever_o either_o i_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o here_o be_v also_o ground_n of_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o 2._o distress_a and_o disconsolate_a ãâã_d who_o labour_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o many_o sin_n and_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o right_a consideration_n of_o the_o former_a truth_n may_v be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a cordial_n whereby_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v quicken_v to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o hope_n sustain_v to_o expect_v that_o succour_n and_o supply_v which_o may_v be_v most_o seasonable_a for_o their_o relief_n because_o as_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n on_o our_o part_n that_o can_v move_v the_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v no_o vileness_n so_o great_a that_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o do_v what_o good_a he_o
intend_v to_o such_o undeserving_a one_o as_o we_o be_v his_o own_o good_a will_n be_v the_o only_a ãâã_d of_o any_o save_a work_n he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o appertain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v and_o which_o he_o urge_v upon_o all_o droop_a and_o discourage_v spirit_n to_o make_v they_o put_v on_o more_o cheerful_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n ãâã_d 55._o 1._o oh_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o ãâã_d have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o remove_v that_o which_o will_v and_o most_o usual_o do_v hinder_v the_o faint_a heart_n of_o dismay_v sinner_n in_o their_o endeavour_n after_o mercy_n they_o fond_o conceit_n they_o must_v come_v with_o their_o cost_n they_o must_v bring_v some_o spiritual_a ability_n and_o ãâã_d with_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v that_o money_n they_o be_v like_a to_o miss_v of_o their_o market_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v god_n acceptance_n the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n signify_v by_o wine_n and_o milk_n the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v whole_o do_v these_o dream_n and_o take_v off_o these_o ãâã_d thought_n he_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o question_n and_o doubt_v by_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n that_o be_v no_o spiritual_a ãâã_d or_o worth_n let_v he_o buy_v question_v it_o not_o yea_o i_o speak_v it_o serious_o and_o mind_n what_o i_o say_v therefore_o i_o say_v again_o without_o money_n doubt_v it_o not_o yea_o i_o ãâã_d as_o i_o say_v open_o and_o plain_o without_o money_n or_o money_n worth_n no_o in_o ãâã_d no_o weakness_n no_o unworthiness_n shall_v hinder_v be_v not_o needless_o suspicious_a i_o intend_v not_o to_o sell_v my_o grace_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o bestow_v they_o free_o upon_o such_o who_o have_v a_o open_a hand_n to_o take_v they_o and_o a_o empty_a heart_n to_o carry_v they_o away_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n embolden_v those_o rebellious_a jew_n to_o take_v word_n and_o resolution_n also_o to_o themselves_o to_o press_v in_o with_o some_o hope_n to_o speed_v with_o the_o lord_n hos._n 14._o 2_o 3._o take_v unto_o ãâã_d word_n and_o say_v receive_v we_o gracious_o but_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v reply_v you_o have_v no_o worth_n in_o yourselves_o you_o deserve_v no_o favour_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v with_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n as_o if_o ãâã_d shall_v have_v say_v thou_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n because_o of_o any_o excellency_n they_o have_v any_o friend_n they_o can_v make_v any_o ability_n they_o can_v bring_v but_o the_o helpless_a friendless_a fatherless_a orphan_n soul_n such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o succour_n no_o eye_n to_o pity_n no_o friend_n to_o provide_v no_o strength_n to_o support_v themselves_o such_o find_v mercy_n with_o thou_o such_o we_o be_v therefore_o lord_n show_v we_o mercy_n if_o the_o dole_n or_o alm_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o purchase_v than_o the_o ãâã_d who_o have_v most_o and_o need_v least_o will_v ãâã_d be_v possessor_n of_o it_o but_o because_o its_o only_a out_o of_o the_o ãâã_d to_o bestow_v it_o free_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o hope_n to_o receive_v it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o dole_n of_o grace_n when_o ãâã_d thou_o consider_v the_o infinite_a baseness_n of_o thy_o heart_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o incomprehensible_a worth_n of_o mercy_n on_o the_o other_o and_o withal_o conceive_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n ever_o to_o attain_v it_o ever_o to_o expect_v it_o settle_v this_o conclusion_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o matter_n of_o marvellous_a encouragement_n yet_o mercy_n be_v free_a other_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o why_o not_o i_o lord_n if_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o ãâã_d plead_v against_o thou_o if_o satan_n be_v busy_a to_o discourage_v thy_o heart_n and_o drive_v thou_o to_o despair_v why_o do_v thou_o can_v thou_o expect_v any_o kindness_n from_o the_o lord_n since_o thy_o frailty_n so_o many_o thy_o rebellion_n so_o great_a against_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o utter_o unable_a ãâã_d thou_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o procure_v any_o spiritual_a good_a how_o unfit_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o folly_n than_o to_o hope_v for_o it_o thou_o have_v hence_o to_o reply_n be_v it_o i_o be_o as_o base_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v yet_o my_o ãâã_d can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n love_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o free_n true_a i_o have_v nothing_o to_o purchase_v it_o abraham_n have_v not_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o deserve_v it_o david_n can_v not_o i_o have_v no_o right_a to_o challenge_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o have_v paul_n any_o thing_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n and_o why_o not_o i_o lord_n put_v in_o for_o thy_o particular_a and_o plead_v for_o thyself_o and_o say_v bless_a lord_n thy_o mercy_n be_v not_o lessen_v thy_o wisdom_n decay_v thy_o arm_n shorten_v what_o thou_o do_v free_o for_o abraham_n a_o idolater_n ãâã_d a_o rebel_n for_o paul_n a_o persecutor_n do_v for_o my_o poor_a ãâã_d also_o my_o vileness_n can_v hinder_v the_o freeness_n of_o thy_o compassion_n if_o it_o be_v here_o reply_v that_o this_o afford_v small_a object_n ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o if_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n depend_v upon_o god_n free_a will_n he_o may_v fail_v we_o as_o well_o as_o help_v we_o he_o may_v deny_v it_o as_o well_o as_o give_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v he_o may_v give_v it_o as_o well_o as_o deny_v it_o ãâã_d and_o that_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o sustain_v our_o hope_n and_o to_o quicken_v our_o endeavour_n put_v it_o then_o to_o the_o adventure_n thus_o the_o prophet_n joel_n press_v the_o israelite_n to_o ãâã_d to_o god_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o judgement_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o this_o very_a possibility_n rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o joel_n 2._o 13_o 14._o thus_o the_o ãâã_d ninivites_n provoke_v themselves_o to_o importune_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o withhold_a of_o the_o destruction_n threaten_v let_v we_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n who_o can_v tell_v if_o he_o will_v turn_v and_o repent_v jonah_n 3._o 8_o 9_o when_o then_o thy_o spirit_n sink_v under_o the_o unsupportable_a pressure_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n deserve_v thereby_o here_o be_v that_o which_o will_v add_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o look_v upward_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o refresh_v who_o know_v but_o god_n may_v who_o can_v tell_v but_o god_n will_v yet_o show_v mercy_n therefore_o i_o will_v yet_o hope_v because_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v but_o i_o may_v at_o last_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o last_o those_o who_o want_n and_o seek_v for_o mercy_n from_o 3_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v from_o the_o former_a truth_n to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n to_o stay_v god_n time_n and_o to_o ãâã_d his_o pleasure_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o majesty_n to_o withhold_v this_o favour_n or_o delay_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n beggar_n must_v not_o be_v chooser_n we_o must_v not_o be_v carver_n of_o god_n kindness_n it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o may_v give_v what_o he_o will_v so_o he_o may_v give_v it_o when_o it_o seem_v most_o fit_a to_o himself_o just_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o wait_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o have_v thou_o then_o endeavour_v after_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v not_o attain_v it_o endeavour_v still_o have_v thou_o beg_v it_o and_o yet_o find_v not_o thy_o desire_n answer_v crave_v still_o with_o perseverance_n it_o be_v good_a to_o hope_v and_o to_o wait_v also_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 26._o both_o must_v go_v together_o to_o wait_v without_o hope_n be_v uncomfortable_a and_o to_o hope_v without_o patience_n be_v unprofitable_a we_o know_v ãâã_d what_o time_n god_n will_v take_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o comfort_n to_o
attend_v upon_o he_o at_o all_o ãâã_d say_v not_o then_o out_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o thy_o spirit_n i_o have_v come_v often_o beg_v much_o and_o ãâã_d long_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o grace_n i_o find_v not_o the_o work_n yet_o do_v my_o heart_n not_o yet_o thorough_o humble_v for_o my_o ãâã_d ãâã_d refresh_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n shall_v i_o wait_v any_o long_o oh_o fearful_a pride_n be_v it_o come_v to_o this_o if_o you_o be_v in_o such_o haste_n you_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n time_n enough_o what_o not_o wait_v see_v who_o will_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o god_n can_v better_o keep_v his_o compassion_n than_o thou_o can_v want_v they_o and_o as_o its_o fit_a he_o shall_v so_o its_o certain_a he_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o know_v thou_o must_v wait_v nay_o bless_v his_o name_n that_o you_o may_v wait_v for_o his_o mercy_n the_o ãâã_d of_o all_o man_n that_o ãâã_d breathe_v have_v do_v it_o so_o david_n min_n eye_n fail_v with_o look_v for_o thy_o salvation_n say_v o_o when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v ãâã_d psal._n 119._o 82._o 123_o it_o be_v enough_o we_o may_v beg_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o ãâã_d not_o command_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n labour_n we_o then_o to_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d those_o proud_a and_o impatient_a distemper_n whereby_o we_o repine_v and_o quarrel_v at_o the_o ãâã_d on_o of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o if_o he_o answer_v ãâã_d expectation_n to_o the_o full_a other_o seek_v and_o the_o ãâã_d have_v bestow_v and_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a ãâã_d sure_a of_o grace_n with_o little_a labour_n and_o in_o a_o short_a ãâã_d when_o we_o have_v labour_v long_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o yet_o the_o lord_n answer_v not_o our_o ãâã_d nor_o ãâã_d we_o that_o spiritual_a good_a we_o need_v learn_v we_o now_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o control_v those_o boisterous_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spirit_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o reason_v against_o god_n what_o if_o ãâã_d will_v not_o rom._n 9_o 20_o 21_o 22._o what_o if_o he_o will_v ãâã_d ver_n ãâã_d our_o heart_n never_o pacify_v our_o conscience_n pardon_v our_o sin_n save_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v ãâã_d his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n what_o ever_o he_o do_v fit_v then_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v stay_v his_o time_n who_o have_v all_o time_n especial_o of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n while_o this_o life_n last_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v continue_v doct._n that_o be_v the_o particular_a season_n and_o period_n wherein_o the_o lord_n express_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o work_v gracious_o upon_o the_o ãâã_d of_o his._n the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v here_o discover_v in_o the_o two_o period_n of_o it_o which_o make_v up_o the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o be_v gain_v in_o this_o life_n 2_o while_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v continue_v that_o be_v the_o season_n which_o the_o lord_n usual_o take_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o ãâã_d belong_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v several_o open_v and_o prove_v both_o ãâã_d and_o after_o make_v joint_a application_n of_o they_o preparation_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v make_v in_o this_o life_n seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v isaiah_n 55._o 6._o the_o time_n of_o our_o live_n be_v one_o of_o god_n while_n the_o time_n of_o find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n if_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o share_v therein_o the_o ãâã_d of_o jacob_n ladder_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n though_o the_o top_n of_o ãâã_d unto_o heaven_n the_o lord_n must_v dwell_v with_o ãâã_d here_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n isaiah_n 57_o 15._o ãâã_d else_o we_o shall_v never_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n whither_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o mansion_n for_o we_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o ãâã_d and_o gain_v grace_n in_o the_o other_o world_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n and_o sweet_a of_o it_o here_o we_o must_v get_v the_o conquest_n if_o we_o think_v to_o wear_v the_o crown_n in_o another_o world_n reason_n be_v two_n because_o after_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 1_o and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a god_n peremptory_a sentence_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o final_a doom_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v determine_v a_o sentence_n never_o to_o be_v revoke_v a_o judgement_n never_o to_o be_v repeal_v and_o therefore_o the_o sinner_n become_v irrevokable_o either_o miserable_a or_o happy_a heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n death_n and_o judgement_n be_v couple_v immediate_o one_o to_o another_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o other_o as_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n will_v find_v we_o though_o the_o full_a and_o complete_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n yet_o condemnation_n seize_v upon_o each_o part_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o if_o they_o do_v deserve_v the_o body_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o ãâã_d be_v wicked_a be_v take_v instant_o and_o drag_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o torment_n luke_n 12._o 20._o this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v away_o ãâã_d soul_n with_o the_o saint_n contrariwise_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o perfume_v with_o the_o precious_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o ash_n thereof_o careful_o preserve_v yea_o love_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o last_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o receive_v their_o soul_n to_o himself_o in_o glory_n as_o soon_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v part_v one_o from_o another_o luke_o 16._o 22._o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o the_o sentence_n we_o see_v shall_v not_o ãâã_d according_a to_o that_o man_n do_v in_o purgatoty_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_n but_o according_a to_o that_o only_a which_o they_o do_v while_o they_o have_v be_v and_o breathe_v in_o this_o natural_a life_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n after_o this_o life_n be_v ãâã_d for_o as_o the_o godly_a after_o this_o life_n end_v receive_v perfect_a sanctification_n and_o so_o become_v whole_o ãâã_d of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o full_o and_o unchangeable_o confirm_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n never_o more_o to_o be_v pester_v or_o annoy_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o sin_n or_o misery_n rom._n 8._o 23._o here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o ãâã_d but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o there_o ãâã_d then_o the_o full_a harvest_n so_o contrary_o the_o wicked_a after_o death_n be_v ãâã_d deliver_v up_o to_o the_o tyranny_n and_o authority_n os_fw-la ãâã_d corruption_n and_o there_o settle_v and_o that_o ãâã_d in_o a_o state_n of_o rebellion_n and_o become_v utter_o ãâã_d of_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o ãâã_d any_o spiritual_a good_a but_o sink_v down_o in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o hope_n of_o either_o for_o those_o ãâã_d grace_n whereby_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n ãâã_d their_o distemper_n and_o those_o outward_a ãâã_d word_n and_o sacrament_n wholesome_a law_n and_o ãâã_d counsel_n and_o example_n which_o former_o ãâã_d they_o from_o many_o notorious_a outrage_n be_v now_o ãâã_d away_o now_o the_o lord_n pluck_v up_o the_o hedge_n ãâã_d pull_v down_o the_o wall_n take_v away_o all_o the_o ãâã_d gift_n of_o his_o grace_n vouchsafe_v not_o one_o ãâã_d of_o his_o spirit_n to_o strive_v with_o the_o sinner_n any_o more_o ãâã_d one_o check_n of_o conscience_n to_o awe_n he_o not_o the_o least_o ãâã_d of_o any_o good_a to_o affect_v he_o any_o more_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o reins_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d loose_v upon_o he_o to_o execute_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o malice_n to_o the_o uttermost_a ãâã_d his_o rage_n be_v consign_v before_o he_o can_v
the_o lord_n such_o need_n of_o service_n that_o he_o must_v entertain_v in_o the_o worst_a have_v he_o such_o need_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d must_v serve_v his_o turn_n let_v man_n judge_v go_v offer_v now_o the_o ãâã_d and_o the_o ãâã_d unto_o thy_o ãâã_d will_v be_v accept_v it_o mat._n 1._o 8._o will_v he_o not_o loathe_v thy_o person_n and_o thy_o ãâã_d and_o can_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n take_v pleasure_n ãâã_d either_o yea_o ãâã_d other_o be_v silent_a let_v thy_o own_o conscience_n ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o case_n when_o these_o evil_a day_n these_o dog_n ãâã_d come_v thou_o thyself_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o cause_v thou_o for_o ãâã_d present_a that_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o thyself_o ãâã_d nay_o not_o only_a thyself_o but_o thy_o ãâã_d may_v seem_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o thy_o service_n thy_o pleasure_n have_v take_v their_o leave_n the_o world_n and_o the_o delight_n thereof_o ãâã_d go_v from_o thou_o thy_o unclean_a lust_n have_v forsake_v thy_o ãâã_d and_o languish_a member_n blasphemy_n be_v depart_v from_o thy_o speechless_a tongue_n and_o shall_v the_o lord_n have_v the_o devil_n leave_n when_o thus_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o burden_n to_o thyself_o a_o trouble_n to_o other_o and_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n how_o ãâã_d be_v it_o to_o desire_v it_o how_o hard_o to_o conceive_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a wise_a and_o bless_a god_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o thou_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v thou_o ãâã_d never_o ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o second_o i_o ãâã_d thou_o do_v attain_v it_o it_o will_v he_o very_o uncomfortable_a when_o thou_o will_v be_v like_o ãâã_d that_o can_v not_o taste_v his_o meat_n for_o age_n so_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n little_a or_o nothing_o a_o poor_a old_a man_n come_v in_o and_o get_v as_o near_o the_o pulpit_n as_o he_o ãâã_d and_o listen_v but_o he_o say_v he_o can_v hear_v he_o ask_v ãâã_d what_o be_v say_v they_o tell_v he_o oh_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o where_o be_v they_o and_o take_v his_o book_n and_o then_o take_v his_o ãâã_d and_o look_n ãâã_d child_n say_v he_o i_o can_v see_v tell_v he_o of_o they_o present_o after_o i_o can_v remember_v they_o and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o any_o service_n to_o god_n as_o a_o old_a journeyman_n that_o be_v but_o a_o ãâã_d so_o you_o will_v bungle_v at_o prayer_n and_o conference_n and_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o when_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n to_o you_o you_o will_v wonder_v and_o think_v if_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n what_o can_v i_o do_v again_o for_o god_n but_o alas_o he_o can_v do_v little_a but_o sit_v down_o as_o a_o senseless_a spectacle_n of_o god_n everlasting_a compassion_n a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o and_o a_o warning_n to_o other_o not_o to_o defer_v ãâã_d till_o old_a age_n it_o be_v then_o so_o uncomfortable_a and_o he_o so_o unfit_a for_o it_o and_o therefore_o ãâã_d little_a one_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o understanding_n you_o have_v the_o day_n before_o you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v and_o improve_v the_o first_o of_o your_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o god_n will_v require_v it_o of_o you_o believe_v it_o he_o will_v you_o may_v read_v in_o 2_o king_n 2._o 23_o 24._o of_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a child_n who_o mock_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v two_o bear_n among_o ãâã_d that_o devour_v two_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o they_o may_v have_v say_v my_o father_n catch_v i_o or_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o i_o do_v or_o i_o be_v but_o young_a but_o none_o of_o all_o this_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o have_v their_o time_n to_o repent_v in_o but_o they_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v bear_n among_o they_o to_o devour_v they_o and_o so_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o that_o be_v careless_a impenitent_a wicked_a child_n believe_v it_o he_o will_v god_n have_v thousand_o of_o devil_n to_o torment_v you_o for_o ever_o if_o you_o go_v on_o and_o continue_v in_o your_o natural_a condition_n without_o jesus_n christ._n and_o you_o young_a man_n your_o glass_n be_v now_o run_v and_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v the_o day_n before_o you_o my_o heart_n in_o with_o you_o all_o you_o that_o offer_v yourselves_o willing_o oh_o remember_v your_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o sickness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o age_n come_v upon_o you_o ãâã_d only_o say_v three_o thing_n to_o you_o consider_v what_o good_a you_o may_v do_v now_o a_o young_a ãâã_d and_o a_o glorious_a christian_a your_o example_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o many_o that_o may_v know_v you_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o ãâã_d you_o shall_v be_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o your_o old_a age_n ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v able_a to_o say_v lord_n here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o you_o may_v ãâã_d ãâã_d mean_v to_o convert_v other_o and_o they_o will_v bless_v ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d smell_n of_o your_o gracious_a speech_n and_o holy_a ãâã_d will_v be_v as_o lebanon_n that_o no_o man_n ãâã_d meet_v you_o but_o will_v be_v the_o better_a for_o you_o and_o ãâã_d you_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n every_o man_n will_v mourn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d loss_n of_o you_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o i_o say_v another_o ãâã_d be_v a_o mean_n under_o god_n to_o bring_v my_o soul_n to_o christ._n thus_o you_o will_v not_o only_o do_v good_a to_o your_o ãâã_d but_o you_o will_v do_v good_a to_o other_o also_o ãâã_d your_o death_n you_o will_v have_v more_o than_o this_o ãâã_d to_o your_o peace_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v unspeakable_a ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o you_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n ãâã_d ãâã_d death_n and_o hell_n and_o devil_n and_o all_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v father_n serve_v god_n in_o uprightness_n you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d your_o child_n i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o a_o better_a father_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d well_o for_o you_o and_o so_o he_o shake_v hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o we_o shall_v meet_v in_o heaven_n again_o so_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o he_o see_v it_o before_o he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v other_o of_o it_o so_o david_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o change_n and_o a_o blessing_n to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o speak_v something_o suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o that_o come_v about_o you_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v a_o good_a husband_n from_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v be_v a_o gatherer_n he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o about_o he_o somewhat_o another_o that_o have_v be_v a_o spend_v thrift_n can_v scarce_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o well_o if_o he_o do_v so_o so_o here_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v long_o a_o gather_n of_o promise_n command_n direction_n consolation_n when_o his_o friend_n come_v about_o he_o on_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o know_v the_o frame_n of_o every_o man_n he_o know_v one_o man_n be_v worldly_a another_o have_v good_a part_n and_o gift_n but_o he_o be_v proud_a another_o under_o discouragement_n and_o he_o will_v speak_v something_o suitable_a to_o every_o man_n condition_n and_o his_o die_a word_n stick_v by_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o this_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n but_o what_o will_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v he_o that_o begin_v betimes_o shall_v have_v a_o ãâã_d weighty_a excessive_a exceed_v crown_n of_o glory_n he_o shall_v go_v load_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o suffering_n obedience_n command_n promise_n counsel_n of_o so_o many_o year_n all_o shall_v be_v reward_v other_o man_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o crown_v but_o he_o especial_o and_o when_o he_o
ignorant_a a_o man_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o rise_v shut_v his_o eye_n from_o ãâã_d light_n and_o stop_v his_o ear_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hear_v ãâã_d knock_v at_o the_o door_n so_o a_o man_n that_o will_v sleep_v ãâã_d in_o the_o security_n of_o his_o natural_a state_n he_o will_v ãâã_d suffer_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o terribleness_n of_o they_o to_o come_v home_o to_o his_o soul_n to_o awaken_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dead_a sleep_n thus_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n promise_v nothing_o but_o good_a the_o ãâã_d of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v such_o ãâã_d ãâã_d nothing_o but_o good_a man_n self-love_n and_o ãâã_d be_v such_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o good_a to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o soul._n these_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o a_o sinful_a heart_n settle_v itself_o in_o security_n and_o bless_v itself_o though_o nothing_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o misery_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o sharp_a and_o 1_o soulsaving_a preach_v seem_v so_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o carnal_a heart_n of_o wicked_a and_o natural_a man_n they_o hardly_o vouchsafe_v audience_n but_o not_o acceptance_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o will_v awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sleepy_a security_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v to_o bring_v a_o candle_n to_o a_o sleepy_a man_n be_v unpleasing_a but_o to_o pluck_v off_o the_o clothes_n he_o will_v hardly_o bear_v it_o but_o will_v let_v fly_v at_o you_o why_o will_v you_o not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v quiet_a in_o his_o bed_n etc._n etc._n all_o man_n be_v natural_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n of_o sin_n therefore_o to_o bring_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o they_o to_o show_v they_o their_o condition_n to_o pluck_v away_o all_o their_o cover_n and_o hiding_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o sin_n and_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v death_n to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n plain_o deal_v and_o rough_a deal_n evermore_o find_v harsh_a entertainment_n here_o still_o music_n be_v pliase_v and_o rock_n man_n asleep_o but_o sound_a blow_n will_v awaken_v man_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n say_v the_o apostle_n heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o themselves_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v endure_v sound_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o such_o minister_n and_o such_o preach_v as_o answer_v their_o desire_n and_o please_v their_o palate_n that_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n together_o this_o they_o like_v very_o well_o of_o itch_a ear_n must_v be_v scratch_v not_o buffet_v you_o know_v what_o he_o say_v to_o elias_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n and_o have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n 1_o king_n 18._o 17._o ãâã_d have_v 400_o false_a prophet_n he_o can_v endure_v they_o well_o enough_o because_o they_o never_o disquiet_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o elias_n be_v a_o troubler_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o trouble_v his_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v with_o he_o hence_o again_o we_o shall_v be_v persuade_v and_o inform_v 2._o its_o the_o heavy_a plague_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o prosper_v in_o a_o wicked_a course_n because_o it_o argue_v for_o aught_o any_o man_n know_v that_o god_n intend_v no_o good_a to_o he_o nor_o will_v work_v no_o good_a for_o he_o but_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o become_v a_o spoil_n unto_o they_o jesus_n christ_n pass_v by_o he_o as_o it_o ãâã_d pity_v he_o not_o meddle_v not_o with_o he_o to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o that_o condition_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o he_o be_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o know_v this_o to_o your_o terror_n all_o you_o that_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n nay_o when_o the_o word_n have_v come_v home_o to_o you_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o your_o miserable_a estate_n for_o you_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o bate_v of_o your_o sleep_n nor_o rest_n you_o can_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o your_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d you_o will_v not_o nay_o you_o bless_v yourselves_o in_o this_o condition_n think_v your_o case_n be_v good_a enough_o mark_v now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v sin_n and_o satan_n have_v thou_o in_o their_o power_n hurry_v thou_o down_o to_o hell_n with_o they_o and_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o say_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o rescue_v they_o nor_o save_v they_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v not_o convince_v ãâã_d nor_o work_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o heavy_a ãâã_d ãâã_d can_v befall_v thou_o in_o this_o world_n act_v 17._o 30._o the_o ãâã_d of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o ãâã_d and_o the_o lord_n never_o regard_v they_o so_o as_o to_o look_v after_o they_o to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o this_o estate_n act_v 14._o 16._o he_o suffer_v the_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n it_o be_v the_o heavy_a displeasure_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o he_o see_v they_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n and_o he_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v to_o go_v on_o still_o in_o the_o broad_a and_o the_o road_n way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a death_n all_o sinner_n be_v sick_a person_n and_o we_o know_v ãâã_d a_o sad_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n not_o to_o be_v see_v not_o to_o be_v help_v and_o succour_v when_o the_o physician_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v in_o upon_o they_o luke_n 19_o 44._o jerusalem_n have_v her_o day_n of_o ãâã_d she_o be_v sick_a at_o the_o heart_n and_o god_n come_v to_o ãâã_d she_o but_o she_o will_v not_o take_v his_o advice_n therefore_o the_o lord_n leave_v she_o and_o let_v she_o alone_o this_o be_v a_o woeful_a case_n when_o the_o lord_n leave_v a_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o visit_v he_o with_o his_o save_a health_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o love_n unto_o nor_o care_n to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o a_o soul._n of_o trial_n hence_o we_o way_n get_v undoubted_a evidence_n ãâã_d to_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o natural_a condition_n or_o bring_v out_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v press_v it_o only_o negative_o now_o be_v the_o day_n yet_o to_o dawn_n the_o hour_n yet_o to_o come_v that_o ever_o thou_o do_v endeavour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o natural_a condition_n nay_o happy_o thou_o never_o see_v cause_v why_o thou_o shall_v but_o thou_o ãâã_d and_o conceive_v that_o all_o thing_n remain_v alike_o with_o thou_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o this_o day_n as_o thou_o be_v thou_o be_v thou_o have_v live_v quiet_o and_o walk_v comfortable_o all_o thy_o life_n long_o true_o know_v it_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o another_o man_n than_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o damn_a man_n thou_o come_v flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o world_n thou_o come_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o thou_o be_v so_o still_o and_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o do_v live_v so_o and_o die_v so_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o bring_v to_o bed_n in_o ãâã_d as_o the_o original_a say_v thou_o be_v one_o that_o live_v in_o some_o base_a wicked_a course_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n and_o thou_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o world_n it_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o parable_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n that_o be_v certain_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o laish_n judg._n 18._o 7._o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o secure_a and_o have_v no_o business_n with_o any_o man_n be_v it_o so_o with_o thou_o thou_o be_v quiet_a and_o secure_a and_o have_v no_o business_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o do_v come_v and_o sit_v and_o return_v again_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o business_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o conscience_n not_o convince_v thy_o affection_n not_o stir_v thy_o heart_n not_o affect_v with_o save_v
here_o man_n that_o clear_a ground_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o to_o lop_v off_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n but_o they_o stub_n up_o the_o root_n than_o they_o make_v clear_a work_n so_o here_o be_v sure_a you_o stub_n up_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o or_o else_o all_o that_o you_o do_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v our_o savior_n expression_n to_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 11._o 39_o you_o fool_n that_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o platter_n but_o your_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o raven_a and_o wickedness_n they_o begin_v on_o the_o wrong_a side_n they_o content_v themselves_o to_o ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d their_o outward_a conversation_n to_o manward_n and_o leave_v corruption_n in_o their_o heart_n unsubdued_a unremoved_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v they_o fool_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o their_o labour_n what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o my_o life_n what_o have_v any_o man_n against_o i_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o ãâã_d say_v for_o thyself_o than_o that_o come_v to_o thou_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o ãâã_d thy_o heart_n be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o those_o iecret_a corruption_n of_o thou_o let_v i_o leave_v two_o or_o three_o direction_n here_o that_o be_v just_a in_o my_o way_n not_o interfere_v with_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v afterward_o know_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n repentance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n spiritual_a condition_n it_o lie_v main_o in_o the_o will_n the_o great_a work_n and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v here_o brethren_n if_o you_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o ease_n that_o thou_o can_v do_v it_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n and_o make_v wash-work_n of_o it_o thou_o never_o know_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v never_o attain_v it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n great_a delusion_n whereby_o he_o cozen_v thousand_o to_o persuade_v man_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v religious_a no_o ãâã_d know_v it_o unless_o you_o find_v it_o the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v never_o find_v endeavour_n suitable_a nor_o success_n answerable_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n oh_o therefore_o that_o every_o man_n will_v go_v home_o convince_v and_o persuade_v god_n have_v help_v i_o to_o temper_v my_o tongue_n and_o to_o keep_v my_o hand_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o a_o enlighten_v judgement_n a_o reform_a life_n but_o oh_o the_o difficult_a work_n be_v behind_o this_o wretched_a heart_n of_o i_o the_o hardness_n of_o that_o the_o impossibility_n of_o that_o conclude_v it_o therefore_o and_o resolve_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v cost_v i_o hard_a work_n and_o unless_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o and_o set_v in_o mighty_o and_o constant_o upon_o my_o soul_n the_o work_n will_v never_o be_v do_v the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17._o 9_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o eye_n and_o tongue_n may_v be_v reform_v but_o the_o heart_n be_v desperate_a who_o can_v know_v it_o who_o can_v mend_v it_o who_o can_v overpower_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o easy_a nay_o if_o thou_o do_v never_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n about_o thy_o heart_n to_o get_v that_o sever_v from_o thy_o sin_n thou_o never_o have_v the_o right_n discern_v of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n paul_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o last_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o it_o not_o from_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n the_o will_n of_o pride_n the_o will_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o will_n of_o ãâã_d and_o here_o he_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n at_o a_o amaze_n with_o himself_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o beleaguer_v thy_o heart_n and_o will_n with_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o under_o it_o it_o be_v with_o subdue_a the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v in_o win_v a_o strong_a hold_n it_o be_v marvellous_a hard_a to_o ãâã_d unto_o it_o no_o battery_n can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o those_o that_o be_v do_v not_o prevail_v ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v of_o it_o then_o they_o besiege_v it_o so_o that_o none_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o bring_v any_o help_n ãâã_d none_o go_v out_o to_o find_v any_o relief_n then_o in_o time_n they_o will_v be_v famish_v out_o and_o so_o force_v to_o surrender_v do_v so_o with_o thy_o soul_n thou_o have_v a_o crooked_a proud_a ãâã_d will_v that_o have_v outbid_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o battery_n can_v ever_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o labour_n to_o besiege_v it_o with_o the_o evidence_n and_o plainness_n of_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o word_n that_o nothing_o may_v come_v in_o nor_o out_o listen_v not_o to_o any_o carnal_a reason_n within_o suffer_v not_o either_o honour_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n from_o without_o to_o enfeeble_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o so_o besiege_v it_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v this_o be_v my_o sin_n this_o be_v my_o plague_n this_o be_v my_o state_n it_o will_v be_v my_o ruin_n unless_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o i_o this_o will_v tire_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o heart_n will_v either_o lay_v down_o his_o corruption_n or_o his_o conviction_n but_o this_o be_v our_o misery_n that_o some_o go_v out_o and_o some_o come_v in_o and_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v relieve_v and_o hold_v the_o siege_n long_o the_o last_o direction_n which_o may_v prepare_v we_o for_o the_o next_o point_n viz._n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o work_v this_o for_o we_o when_o thou_o be_v persuade_v this_o stubborn_a heart_n will_v cost_v i_o many_o a_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o bring_v i_o often_o upon_o my_o knee_n it_o will_v never_o do_v else_o if_o i_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a i_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o besiege_v that_o it_o find_v no_o relief_n then_o brethren_n look_v often_o up_o to_o heaven_n he_o only_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n can_v frame_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o bless_a obedience_n of_o his_o own_o will_n all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n may_v do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o promise_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n therefore_o go_v and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n and_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o but_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n a_o heart_n to_o hate_v sin_n we_o come_v and_o beseech_v thou_o deny_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o look_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v in_o who_o hand_n our_o heart_n be_v that_o he_o may_v do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o we_o can_v do_v for_o ourselves_o book_n viii_o john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o we_o have_v already_o debate_v and_o dispatch_v two_o of_o those_o divine_a truth_n wherein_o the_o dispensation_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o preparation_n be_v conceive_v and_o describe_v 1_o that_o he_o find_v the_o sinner_n settle_v upon_o his_o ãâã_d and_o in_o the_o security_n of_o a_o sinful_a condition_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o unwilling_a to_o be_v sever_v therefrom_o that_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o he_o to_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o this_o dead_a sleep_n when_o he_o see_v no_o danger_n nor_o fear_v any_o but_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o dream_n and_o delude_a ãâã_d of_o his_o own_o happy_a condition_n 3_o the_o third_z and_o last_o point_n now_o come_v to_o scan_v and_o consideration_n wherein_o indeed_o the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o this_o so_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o soul_n discover_v itself_o the_o two_o former_a only_o make_v way_n for_o the_o more_o plain_a explication_n of_o this_o last_o and_o the_o more_o easy_a apprehension_n of_o it_o by_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v namely_o that_o by_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o draw_v unto_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o father_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o ãâã_d and_o utter_a unwillingness_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o follow_a discourse_n we_o have_v choose_v these_o
soul_n as_o sometime_o to_o his_o disciple_n be_v 27._o not_o afraid_a it_o be_v i_o i_o come_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v thou_o but_o as_o a_o saviour_n to_o save_v thou_o i_o desire_v thy_o conversion_n 10_o not_o thy_o confusion_n so_o our_o saviour_n express_v himself_o to_o ãâã_d act_n 9_o who_o be_v thou_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o be_o jesus_n i._n e._n i_o be_o a_o saviour_n to_o save_v my_o 36._o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o thou_o to_o save_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n why_o will_v thou_o oppose_v thy_o own_o 50._o mercy_n and_o so_o thy_o own_o safety_n why_o will_v thou_o persecute_v he_o that_o come_v to_o preserve_v thou_o this_o cable_n of_o mercy_n be_v make_v up_o of_o four_o cord_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v break_v the_o infinite_a sufficiency_n of_o that_o save_a health_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o boundless_a and_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o mercy_n and_o that_o plentiful_a redemption_n that_o be_v provide_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o christ._n that_o sea_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v able_a to_o drown_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o remove_v all_o our_o ãâã_d a_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v spend_v a_o fountain_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o to_o our_o god_n and_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v he_o have_v pardon_n in_o store_n such_o as_o lie_v by_o he_o they_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v he_o have_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n yet_o open_v arm_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n yet_o stretch_v out_o to_o ãâã_d thou_o nay_o though_o thou_o cold_a not_o imagine_v it_o or_o conceive_v it_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v it_o psal._n 103._o 10_o 11._o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o after_o our_o iniquity_n but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 1_o 30._o 7_o 8._o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v multiply_v ãâã_d and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n thou_o have_v multiply_v thy_o sin_n and_o provocation_n he_o have_v multiply_v compassion_n lo_o there_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o manasseh_n pardon_v a_o paul_n ãâã_d and_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n for_o thou_o also_o he_o never_o cast_v off_o any_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v thy_o fault_n only_o which_o cast_v off_o mercy_n if_o yet_o the_o sinner_n stand_v murmur_v behold_v yet_o further_o he_o have_v not_o only_a sufficiency_n and_o enough_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a but_o free_o and_o frank_o offer_v ãâã_d to_o all_o that_o will_v have_v it_o he_o be_v not_o only_o content_a and_o ready_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v but_o invite_v and_o persuade_v thou_o for_o to_o come_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o jer._n 3._o 22._o come_v unto_o i_o you_o rebellious_a child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n with_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v at_o a_o wonderment_n with_o himself_o do_v he_o not_o say_v rebellious_a sinner_n do_v he_o not_o invite_v such_o why_o may_v not_o i_o therefore_o be_v entertain_v yes_o the_o word_n be_v express_v come_v you_o backslide_n child_n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n arise_v god_n clear_v it_o any_o question_n the_o lord_n answer_v it_o any_o hindrance_n he_o remove_v it_o jer._n 3._o 1._o 2._o 7._o they_o say_v if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n shall_v she_o return_v again_o among_o man_n its_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a if_o a_o adultress_n wife_n depart_v away_o her_o husband_n receive_v she_o not_o again_o yet_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o after_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n yet_o return_v unto_o i_o then_o the_o soul_n bethink_v itself_o shall_v all_o these_o abomination_n be_v cleanse_v all_o these_o rebellion_n remit_v what_o after_o all_o this_o pride_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n nay_o after_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o accept_v yet_o receive_v yet_o ãâã_d either_o then_o now_o or_o never_o he_o that_o ãâã_d so_o gracious_a a_o command_n so_o kind_a a_o offer_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o accurse_v he_o for_o ever_o nay_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a he_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o offer_v it_o free_o that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v but_o hearty_o intend_v it_o yea_o entreat_v it_o earnest_o that_o indeed_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v without_o gainsaying_n to_o yield_v he_o not_o only_o command_v the_o sinner_n to_o come_v but_o if_o he_o go_v away_o mercy_n pursue_v he_o if_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o mercy_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o but_o weep_v over_o he_o kneels_z down_z before_o he_o and_o beg_v importunate_o at_o his_o hand_n his_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o the_o lord_n by_o we_o do_v beseech_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v the_o minister_n proclaim_v it_o but_o god_n profess_v it_o they_o desire_v man_n and_o god_n in_o they_o ãâã_d and_o entreat_v to_o be_v reconcile_v this_o make_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o roll_v within_o he_o and_o drive_v he_o to_o a_o stand_n and_o almost_o overcome_v our_o unkind_a nature_n what!_o a_o king_n to_o entreat_v a_o traitor_n to_o be_v pardon_v the_o judge_n a_o thief_n to_o be_v acquit_v a_o conqueror_n fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o captive_n and_o his_o prisoner_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v i_o hat_n god_n the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o we_o who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o who_o be_v infinite_o happy_a in_o himself_o without_o we_o who_o may_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n for_o ever_o confound_v we_o and_o that_o just_o why_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o and_o enough_o a_o conscience_n but_o to_o admit_v such_o accurse_a dust_n and_o ash_n into_o his_o presence_n ãâã_d to_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o give_v he_o but_o leave_v to_o bewayl_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o shall_v have_v perish_v for_o they_o it_o have_v be_v a_o high_a favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o have_v give_v he_o leave_n to_o have_v beg_v mercy_n though_o he_o have_v never_o grant_v it_o but_o to_o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o receive_v i_o to_o favour_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v stoop_v to_o man_n heaven_n to_o earth_n ãâã_d to_o meanness_n he_o that_o be_v offend_v by_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o i_o be_v happy_a without_o i_o and_o may_v have_v honour_v the_o name_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o my_o everlasting_a confusion_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v i_o and_o receive_v i_o when_o i_o come_v but_o to_o send_v after_o i_o but_o to_o beseech_v a_o damn_a forlorn_a creature_n to_o be_v pardon_v this_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o mercy_n more_o than_o i_o can_v have_v conceive_v dare_v have_v beg_v yea_o i_o shall_v have_v conceive_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o have_v desire_v it_o nor_o can_v i_o have_v think_v it_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o and_o do_v it_o he_o will_v be_v do_v and_o bless_v be_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o oh_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o mercy_n but_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o if_o i_o shall_v outlive_v the_o offer_n of_o it_o or_o not_o entertain_v it_o i_o need_v not_o question_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v serious_a and_o hearty_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n entertain_v and_o myself_o for_o ever_o comfort_v therein_o and_o thereby_o why_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n not_o that_o he_o can_v change_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v i_o be_v settle_o assure_v thereof_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o if_o god_n do_v not_o desire_v my_o death_n but_o my_o repentance_n why_o shall_v i_o desire_v my_o own_o death_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v almost_o be_v content_a to_o give_v way_n but_o yet_o his_o loose_a domineer_a lust_n will_v not_o give_v leave_n if_o yet_o the_o sinner_n will_v not_o come_v away_o but_o stay_v still_o and_o cling_v to_o his_o darling_n lust_n the_o lord_n leave_v the_o record_n of_o these_o his_o kindness_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o still_o out_o of_o his_o long_a sufferance_n wait_v
at_o that_o great_a day_n upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o sin_n and_o lay_v down_o these_o rebellion_n and_o withal_o show_v his_o warrant_n and_o look_v here_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v come_v in_o slame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n against_o all_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o this_o disobedience_n against_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v rue_v it_o eternal_o else_o and_o lo_o here_o again_o prov._n 29._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v sudden_o be_v consume_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n thou_o have_v be_v often_o reprove_v for_o these_o and_o these_o evil_n and_o still_o thy_o heart_n be_v harden_v against_o all_o reproof_n take_v heed_n lest_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o thou_o so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n ãâã_d extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o you_o know_v this_o say_v conscience_n have_v not_o i_o often_o tell_v you_o of_o this_o have_v not_o i_o warn_v you_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o thou_o be_v still_o guilty_a of_o these_o and_o these_o evil_n thus_o conscience_n come_v arm_v with_o evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n like_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n stand_v as_o the_o watchman_n to_o give_v warning_n he_o still_o mind_n and_o remember_v the_o sinner_n of_o his_o way_n and_o of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n as_o sometime_o moses_n to_o israel_n deut._n 30._o 17_o 18._o but_o if_o thy_o heart_n turn_v away_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o denounce_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v sure_o perish_v and_o if_o any_o man_n when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o he_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o etc._n etc._n this_o charge_n and_o awful_a command_n of_o conscience_n make_v the_o soul_n shy_a of_o stir_v out_o unto_o such_o ungodly_a course_n make_v the_o corruption_n skulk_v in_o as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o head_n this_o be_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o make_v all_o tremble_v and_o 3._o be_v at_o a_o stand_n the_o direful_a warning_n and_o threaten_n that_o conscience_n set_v up_o and_o give_v in_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v dreadful_a in_o present_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o such_o course_n company_n practice_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v addict_v and_o have_v former_o bestow_v himself_o when_o now_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n the_o world_n and_o her_o favourite_n perceive_v their_o company_n ãâã_d their_o companion_n depart_v they_o all_o set_a ãâã_d the_o soul_n and_o labour_n to_o withdraw_v it_o from_o under_o the_o charge_n and_o command_v of_o conscience_n the_o world_n by_o her_o allurement_n satan_n by_o his_o temptation_n and_o ãâã_d accurse_a delight_n of_o our_o sinful_a lust_n they_o all_o ãâã_d the_o soul_n and_o by_o their_o wile_n persuade_v the_o sinner_n ãâã_d join_v side_n with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v awe_v or_o carry_v by_o any_o contrary_a command_n these_o be_v say_v they_o ãâã_d denounce_v but_o threaten_v man_n live_v long_o this_o wind_n shake_v no_o corn_n this_o be_v in_o way_n of_o policy_n to_o scare_v man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_a to_o hurt_v man_n the_o same_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o other_o but_o nothing_o inflict_v upon_o they_o they_o never_o find_v never_o feel_v any_o such_o sore_a blow_n as_o all_o those_o terrible_a shake_n of_o the_o ãâã_d will_v pretend_v thus_o the_o sinner_n be_v yet_o draw_v aside_o to_o follow_v his_o sinful_a course_n conscience_n therefore_o make_v after_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o than_o ever_o he_o become_v now_o a_o accuser_n of_o he_o who_o be_v only_o a_o friendly_a admonisher_n before_o a_o swift_a witness_n yea_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o he_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n commit_v he_o raise_v therefore_o hue_n and_o cry_n after_o the_o sinner_n find_v and_o attach_v he_o he_o that_o be_v god_n herald_n before_o to_o tell_v and_o proclaim_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v become_v now_o god_n pursuivant_n to_o summon_v his_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_v he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o that_o direct_v he_o before_o now_o smite_v he_o as_o 2_o sam._n last_o 10._o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n though_o the_o sinner_n can_v avoid_v or_o neglect_v the_o command_n of_o conscience_n he_o can_v avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o conscience_n though_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o warn_n of_o conscience_n and_o cast_v away_o that_o yet_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 2._o 14._o his_o thought_n accuse_v of_o he_o in_o god_n behalf_n and_o his_o accusation_n will_v be_v hear_v nay_o his_o judgement_n be_v now_o aggravate_v because_o of_o the_o command_n that_o be_v ãâã_d as_o gideon_n deal_v with_o the_o man_n of_o succoth_n who_o scorn_v he_o when_o he_o pursue_v zebah_n and_o zalmunnah_n judg._n 8._o 7._o return_v he_o tear_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o thorn_n of_o the_o wilderness_n so_o ãâã_d after_o his_o command_n have_v be_v slight_v and_o his_o warning_n cast_v behind_o the_o back_n he_o surprise_v the_o sinner_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o ãâã_d and_o great_a jollity_n you_o shall_v answer_v for_o these_o sin_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o follow_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o to_o his_o bed_n and_o ãâã_d violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o and_o drag_v he_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o indite_n and_o accuse_v he_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o man_n a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o majesty_n a_o traitor_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o have_v conspire_v with_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o secret_a lust_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n what_o be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v bear_v a_o privy_a grudge_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n a_o spleen_n against_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v commit_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n yea_o lord_n he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o be_v so_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o a_o place_n in_o such_o a_o company_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o abomination_n nay_o say_v conscience_n you_o know_v that_o i_o know_v such_o a_o night_n what_o privy_a plotting_n and_o cunning_a conspiracy_n your_o heart_n and_o your_o lust_n your_o pride_n and_o ãâã_d and_o uncleanness_n have_v what_o consultation_n you_o have_v against_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o therefore_o horror_n &_o anguish_n of_o heart_n keep_v he_o in_o bondage_n &_o thraldom_n until_o he_o be_v content_a to_o repent_v to_o take_v shame_n and_o bid_v a_o everlasting_a ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o that_o the_o flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n seize_v upon_o his_o soul_n the_o venom_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n pursue_v he_o his_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o he_o and_o the_o poison_n thereof_o ãâã_d up_o his_o ãâã_d the_o gall_n and_o stab_v of_o conscience_n make_v he_o bleed_v inward_o so_o ãâã_d all_o his_o friend_n delight_n comfort_n ãâã_d corruption_n can_v bail_v he_o or_o pluck_v ãâã_d this_o hook_n of_o horror_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o thus_o ãâã_d poor_a sinner_n like_o a_o malefactor_n go_v up_o and_o down_o ãâã_d his_o jailor_n a_o accuse_a conscience_n to_o attend_v ãâã_d the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n of_o horror_n and_o guilt_n to_o ãâã_d and_o guive_v he_o that_o he_o become_v weary_a of_o his_o ãâã_d and_o not_o worth_a the_o ground_n he_o go_v on_o until_o he_o ãâã_d to_o confess_v bewail_a repent_v reform_v ãâã_d yea_o engage_v himself_o to_o his_o conscience_n ãâã_d that_o as_o in_o god_n sight_n that_o if_o he_o will_v abate_v his_o ãâã_d he_o will_v obey_v his_o command_n listen_v to_o his_o ãâã_d and_o yield_v unto_o whatever_o either_o it_o shall_v reveal_v ãâã_d he_o or_o require_v of_o he_o so_o that_o conscience_n seem_v ãâã_d be_v quiet_v for_o the_o while_n and_o abate_v the_o soul_n of_o ãâã_d overbear_v horror_n let_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n upon_o ãâã_d sufficient_a bail_n when_o his_o accurse_a
approbation_n of_o satan_n but_o by_o compulsion_n for_o do_v but_o weigh_v a_o little_a what_o manner_n of_o construction_n in_o a_o common_a apprehension_n can_v be_v make_v of_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n in_o this_o case_n namely_o the_o lord_n christ_n cast_v in_o so_o many_o convict_a argument_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o satan_n and_o stir_v up_o that_o malice_n and_o envy_v that_o be_v within_o he_o that_o he_o do_v persuade_v satan_n to_o destroy_v his_o own_o malice_n and_o envy_v yea_o persuade_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o power_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v exercise_v power_n in_o the_o soul_n he_o conquer_v he_o only_o by_o persuade_v of_o he_o to_o yield_v willing_a subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v satan_n a_o saint_n and_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o power_n and_o rule_n of_o satan_n can_v be_v destroy_v without_o violence_n but_o in_o this_o work_n satan_n his_o power_n be_v destroy_v and_o himself_o bind_v and_o conquer_a therefore_o it_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n five_o now_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o the_o pluck_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d draw_v unto_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v by_o this_o holy_a violence_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1_o generally_n 2_o particular_o 1_o generally_n thus_o all_o that_o hold_v that_o sin_n &_o satan_n have_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o authority_n they_o exercise_v in_o it_o be_v now_o remove_v and_o the_o bent_n and_o set_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v now_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n come_v now_o to_o manifest_v his_o claim_n and_o to_o make_v good_a and_o challenge_v the_o right_n he_o have_v unto_o the_o soul_n through_o his_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v his_o unto_o himself_o this_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o he_o have_v send_v the_o lord_n jesus_n isa._n 49._o 45._o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v there_o be_v the_o ground_n those_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n they_o be_v i_o i_o have_v die_v for_o they_o sin_n and_o satan_n shall_v not_o keep_v they_o shall_v not_o hold_v they_o hand_n off_o sin_n hand_n off_o satan_n i_o must_v humble_v they_o and_o call_v they_o and_o justify_v they_o and_o ãâã_d they_o and_o save_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v type_v out_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o owner_n that_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n luke_n 15._o 4_o 5._o and_o when_o it_o can_v not_o seek_v its_o own_o good_a or_o christ_n or_o find_v either_o the_o lord_n seek_v it_o up_o and_o find_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n 2_o '_o more_o particular_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n discover_v itself_o in_o four_o particular_n the_o lord_n call_v in_o that_o commission_n which_o former_o he_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o a_o malefactor_n attach_v of_o high_a treason_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o send_v he_o with_o his_o mittimus_fw-la as_o the_o justice_n do_v the_o felon_n into_o the_o custody_n and_o keep_n of_o satan_n that_o since_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o slave_n unto_o sin_n and_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n until_o the_o day_n of_o ãâã_d great_a goal_n delivery_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o this_o durante_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o until_o you_o shall_v understand_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n to_o the_o ãâã_d for_o still_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o in_o court_n and_o course_n of_o justice_n among_o man_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o malefactor_n be_v the_o kngs_n prisoner_n the_o jailor_n be_v but_o the_o keeper_n or_o under_o officer_n betrust_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o sole_a commander_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o life_n and_o death_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o commission_n the_o lord_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a unless_o any_o express_v appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v now_o please_v to_o signify_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o those_o damn_a spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o almighty_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v it_o know_v ãâã_d you_o you_o principality_n of_o ãâã_d and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o take_v possession_n of_o and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o this_o holy_a word_n and_o message_n dispense_v by_o my_o faithful_a servant_n as_o a_o warrant_n under_o my_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v my_o royal_a will_n and_o command_n that_o you_o forthwith_o let_v loose_v that_o poor_a ãâã_d who_o have_v be_v long_a prisoner_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o my_o justice_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o satisfaction_n full_o accept_v fail_v not_o at_o your_o ãâã_d under_o ãâã_d ãâã_d displeasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a date_v at_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n before_o all_o world_n publish_v this_o present_a day_n and_o instant_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o own_o will._n this_o put_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o deep_a consultation_n what_o to_o do_v they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o warrant_n now_o to_o hold_v the_o sinner_n any_o long_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o let_v he_o go_v they_o be_v ãâã_d loath_a to_o part_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o their_o power_n be_v go_v whereby_o they_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v he_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o ãâã_d be_v the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o and_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o devil_n armour_n luke_n 11._o 22._o when_o justice_n will_v deliver_v the_o sinner_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hold_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o pilate_n when_o ãâã_d say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v thou_o or_o to_o loose_v thou_o our_o saviour_n ãâã_d thou_o have_v no_o power_n ãâã_d be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19_o 11._o so_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v from_o above_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o god_n revenge_a justice_n and_o their_o just_a deserve_n therefore_o now_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o perfect_a death_n and_o satisfaction_n ãâã_d the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v yield_v the_o edict_n of_o ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v say_v touch_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d 2_o act_n 24._o ãâã_d god_n justice_n be_v answer_v to_o here_o when_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v now_o go_v and_o that_o justice_n have_v signify_v her_o pleasure_n that_o the_o prisoner_n must_v be_v set_v loose_a they_o then_o begin_v to_o pretend_v the_o right_n they_o have_v and_o the_o claim_n they_o can_v make_v yet_o unto_o the_o sinner_n therefore_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d seem_v ãâã_d plead_v their_o own_o cause_n in_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v gainsay_v as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o ãâã_d creature_n do_v appertain_v to_o they_o for_o beside_o say_v satan_n the_o statute_n law_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n that_o soul_n must_v die_v the_o evidence_n be_v clear_a from_o their_o practice_n and_o experience_n whether_o these_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n because_o they_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o their_o action_n be_v it_o not_o write_v john_n 8_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v these_o be_v they_o who_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v discern_v who_o carriage_n if_o they_o be_v trace_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o will_v give_v in_o evidence_n that_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o serpent_n be_v in_o the_o one_o
dull_a the_o act_n of_o it_o in_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bowl_n that_o be_v strong_o bias_v one_o way_n and_o so_o carry_v to_o the_o mark_n however_o by_o many_o rub_n and_o ruggedness_n of_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v turn_v aside_o and_o justle_v out_o of_o the_o right_a tract_n yet_o it_o set_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o be_v carry_v that_o way_n and_o will_v fall_v that_o way_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o bias_n that_o do_v oversway_n it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o bias_n that_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o and_o close_v with_o it_o so_o that_o however_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n or_o corruption_n may_v by_o a_o ãâã_d violence_n justle_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o out_o of_o that_o right_a and_o righteous_a proceed_n in_o which_o ãâã_d ought_v to_o walk_v yet_o the_o over-swaying_a hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v keep_v the_o bent_n and_o set_v of_o it_o towards_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o truth_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o christ_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ãâã_d that_o he_o may_v analise_v and_o unravel_v and_o undo_v ãâã_d it_o be_v and_o take_v in_o piece_n that_o frame_v of_o wickedness_n which_o satan_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o turn_v it_o up-side-down_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n unto_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n christ_n come_v that_o ãâã_d may_v be_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n again_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o joh._n 2._o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d destroy_v or_o take_v down_o this_o temple_n and_o here_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o to_o loosen_v one_o tie_v in_o band_n so_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n satan_n may_v grapple_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o heart_n but_o bind_v it_o he_o can_v never_o more_o or_o make_v it_o a_o servant_n to_o himself_o point_n quest._n 6._o why_o be_v this_o work_n of_o attraction_n give_v to_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o text_n none_o can_v come_v to_o i_o but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v i_o answer_v this_o work_n as_o all_o action_n which_o pass_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o leave_v some_o change_n there_o be_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o wrought_v by_o all_o the_o ãâã_d in_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o so_o be_v true_o understand_v of_o all_o and_o true_o give_v ãâã_d but_o only_o they_o be_v in_o several_a place_n in_o a_o ãâã_d manner_n attribute_v unto_o some_o because_o of_o some_o peculiar_a consideration_n that_o may_v be_v attend_v by_o ãâã_d of_o some_o circumstancee_n in_o the_o place_n and_o so_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o text_n may_v right_o be_v attend_v and_o conceive_v in_o this_o place_n ãâã_d shall_v a_o little_a explicate_v and_o unfold_v both_o that_o all_o mistake_n may_v be_v prevent_v this_o work_n of_o draw_v be_v common_a to_o all_o ãâã_d three_o person_n that_o which_o issue_v from_o the_o deity_n and_o ãâã_d first_o that_o must_v indifferent_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n for_o as_o all_o the_o person_n have_v the_o same_o individual_a essence_n whole_o and_o equal_o communicate_v they_o be_v all_o one_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o of_o it_o and_o all_o in_o a_o like_a manner_n at_o once_o give_v to_o they_o ãâã_d and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o same_o essence_n ãâã_d the_o same_o both_o attribute_n and_o action_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o godhead_n or_o be_v do_v by_o the_o godhead_n be_v whole_o and_o joint_o affirm_v of_o all_o the_o person_n they_o all_o be_v infinire_n eternal_n omnipotent_a ãâã_d create_v redeem_v call_v convert_v sanctify_v because_o these_o action_n be_v creature_n therefore_o ãâã_d the_o first_o be_v but_o from_o the_o first_o therefore_o from_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o be_v true_o say_v to_o ãâã_d do_v by_o all_o that_o have_v the_o godhead_n and_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o by_o all_o the_o person_n again_o look_v we_o to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n ãâã_d the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o either_o the_o very_a ãâã_d of_o the_o text_n so_o speak_v as_o here_o or_o else_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o ãâã_d in_o some_o variety_n of_o explication_n ãâã_d give_v unto_o al._n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o father_n our_o ãâã_d speak_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o himself_o joh._n 12._o 31._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o shall_v draw_v all_o people_n to_o i_o the_o same_o word_n here_o and_o there_o be_v use_v the_o ãâã_d work_v also_o intend_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 16._o 9_o 10._o i_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v convince_v of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n of_o judgement_n this_o conviction_n be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o great_a ãâã_d of_o attraction_n last_o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o receive_v principle_n of_o ãâã_d that_o the_o person_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o ãâã_d in_o some_o internal_a and_o incommunicable_a relative_a ãâã_d whereby_o the_o personallity_n of_o each_o be_v ãâã_d and_o the_o person_n distinguish_v as_o beget_v ãâã_d the_o father_n to_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o son_n to_o proceed_v ãâã_d both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o order_n ãâã_d manner_n of_o the_o work_v of_o each_o which_o of_o ãâã_d follow_v herefrom_o as_o the_o father_n work_v of_o ãâã_d and_o first_o in_o order_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o ãâã_d in_o order_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o and_o ãâã_d last_o in_o order_n and_o therefore_o observe_v from_o ãâã_d before_o we_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a deceit_n ãâã_d a_o desperate_a mistake_n so_o to_o appropriate_v this_o work_n ãâã_d the_o father_n and_o some_o other_o action_n to_o the_o son_n ãâã_d holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o bring_v in_o ãâã_d rank_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_n as_o ãâã_d example_n from_o this_o fancy_n man_n have_v forge_v such_o ãâã_d of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o person_n and_o such_o ãâã_d suitable_a of_o christian_n who_o receive_v such_o ãâã_d as_o they_o attribute_v draw_v to_o the_o ãâã_d liberty_n to_o the_o son_n power_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o ãâã_d such_o be_v under_o the_o father_n work_n such_o under_o ãâã_d son_n work_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o work_n ãâã_d the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o who_o be_v to_o be_v under_o ãâã_d work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v seal_v they_o have_v ãâã_d all_o the_o former_a whereas_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a ãâã_d the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o these_o work_v ãâã_d save_v and_o all_o of_o they_o wrought_v by_o all_o the_o ãâã_d and_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n in_o ãâã_d of_o these_o be_v also_o under_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o ãâã_d spirit_n in_o they_o al._n for_o as_o draw_v before_z be_v ãâã_d to_o all_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o liberty_n and_o power_n do_v the_o son_n set_v we_o free_a ãâã_d 8._o 31._o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n for_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v freedom_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o do_v the_o spirit_n seal_v we_o ephes._n 1._o 13._o so_o do_v the_o father_n also_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o he_o that_o consirm_v and_o seal_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n rev._n 2._o 17._o he_o give_v the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n that_o no_o man_n know_v that_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o adoption_n and_o seal_v of_o sonship_n yea_o it_o be_v general_a what_o ever_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v even_o those_o thing_n the_o son_n do_v also_o joh._n 5._o 19_o we_o must_v be_v ãâã_d and_o wary_a therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o take_v aside_o ãâã_d that_o delusion_n though_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v by_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n here_o in_o the_o text_n because_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n be_v herein_o more_o plain_o discover_v and_o express_v also_o experimental_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o as_o here_o he_o
when_o thy_o heart_n be_v satan_n home_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n dwell_v in_o it_o when_o he_o have_v levy_v all_o his_o force_n he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v by_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v he_o have_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o entrench_v himself_o in_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o invincible_a stiffness_n of_o my_o will_n and_o that_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o leave_v my_o life_n but_o never_o to_o leave_v my_o lust_n nor_o renounce_v his_o temptation_n which_o i_o entertain_v as_o my_o delight_n and_o side_v with_o all_o allurement_n and_o stand_v in_o open_a ãâã_d against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n if_o satan_n in_o his_o full_a power_n can_v not_o keep_v his_o hold_n nor_o my_o heart_n but_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o out_o when_o he_o be_v conquer_a and_o his_o force_n spoil_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v he_o not_o for_o ever_o keep_v he_o out_o when_o i_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n he_o then_o rescue_v i_o be_v now_o rescue_v from_o his_o rage_n and_o beyond_o his_o power_n shall_v he_o not_o preserve_v i_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n entrench_v fortify_v in_o the_o unconquerable_a stiffness_n of_o his_o will_n and_o take_v away_o his_o armour_n be_v disarm_v dispossess_v and_o conquer_a shall_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v and_o set_v up_o his_o work_n again_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o three_o and_o last_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 3_o be_v of_o exhortation_n first_o to_o the_o convert_v then_o to_o the_o unconvert_v here_o be_v something_o for_o both_o first_o the_o convert_v be_v hereby_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o order_v their_o daily_a practice_n by_o have_v god_n do_v god_n deal_v so_o with_o poor_a creature_n as_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o ãâã_d christ_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o herein_o show_v yourselves_o child_n 45._o of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o if_o in_o any_o case_n i_o take_v it_o mercy_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v discern_v aught_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o express_v as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 4._o 11._o if_o you_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n show_v it_o in_o this_o if_o ever_o you_o have_v receive_v mercy_n express_v it_o if_o ever_o god_n have_v show_v favour_n to_o you_o show_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o show_v compassion_n to_o other_o put_v too_o the_o best_a of_o your_o endeavour_n even_o by_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n to_o pluck_v away_o poor_a sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n psal._n 51._o 13._o i_o will_v teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o i_o will_v take_v no_o nay_o at_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v stubborn_a i_o be_v so_o they_o resist_v i_o do_v so_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n i_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v i_o good_a and_o overcome_v all_o my_o evil_n with_o goodness_n when_o i_o be_v in_o my_o blood_n when_o i_o lie_v welter_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o my_o sin_n when_o i_o say_v i_o will_v have_v my_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v die_v and_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v myself_o than_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o live_v poor_a creature_n live_v you_o can_v get_v your_o heart_n away_o from_o your_o corruption_n the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o for_o you_o nay_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o you_o without_o you_o if_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o the_o same_o power_n upon_o your_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o my_o soul_n you_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o your_o sin_n to_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n 1_o do_v what_o you_o can_v yourself_o 2_o help_v they_o with_o supply_n from_o other_o first_o do_v what_o you_o can_v yourself_o let_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a set_v upon_o all_o such_o love_a mean_n as_o be_v in_o your_o power_n compassionate_o and_o courageous_o to_o draw_v sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o christ_n heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a lest_o any_o be_v barden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 14._o now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v lay_v about_o you_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v he_o make_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v as_o busy_a as_o a_o bee_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o whither_o but_o shall_v seek_v and_o find_v occasion_n of_o do_v good_a to_o one_o or_o other_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o be_v unruly_a warn_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o and_o some_o that_o be_v weak_a labour_v to_o strengthen_v they_o some_o that_o be_v feeble_a mind_v and_o discourage_v christian_n labour_v to_o quicken_v and_o encourage_v they_o let_v not_o those_o thought_n be_v find_v once_o in_o thy_o heart_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n yes_o thou_o be_v or_o else_o thou_o be_v his_o murderer_n will_v thou_o defend_v his_o house_n from_o a_o thief_n his_o body_n from_o ãâã_d nay_o will_v thou_o ease_v and_o raise_v his_o ass_n from_o fall_v and_o return_v his_o ox_n from_o stray_v and_o will_v thou_o not_o do_v much_o more_o for_o his_o soul_n therefore_o take_v all_o opportunity_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o seek_v what_o be_v no_o offer_v and_o improve_v what_o you_o have_v to_o the_o ãâã_d judas_n 23._o and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n if_o thy_o neighbour_n ox_n be_v in_o the_o pit_n or_o himself_o in_o the_o fire_n thou_o will_v break_v ãâã_d the_o door_n and_o not_o strain_v compliment_n much_o more_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o distemper_n as_o into_o a_o deep_a ditch_n his_o soul_n be_v ãâã_d on_o fire_n from_o hell_n ãâã_d away_o the_o drunkard_n from_o his_o cup_n and_o hale_v the_o covetous_a man_n from_o the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o you_o see_v to_o be_v ãâã_d by_o any_o special_a corruption_n do_v ãâã_d you_o can_v to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o double_v thy_o force_n lay_v battery_n against_o the_o heart_n to_o it_o again_o and_o take_v better_o hold_v it_o may_v be_v he_o see_v his_o evil_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o yet_o return_v to_o it_o again_o return_v thou_o to_o thy_o prayer_n and_o tear_n a_o ãâã_d if_o he_o forget_v thy_o counsel_n counsel_v he_o again_o admonish_v again_o besiege_v he_o lie_v at_o he_o when_o thou_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n walk_v in_o the_o field_n ãâã_d at_o the_o table_n leave_v some_o remembrance_n upon_o ãâã_d of_o those_o you_o converse_v withal_o say_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v help_v to_o draw_v their_o soul_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o christ._n god_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o thou_o therefore_o deal_v thou_o so_o with_o other_o succour_v they_o also_o by_o all_o other_o mean_v ãâã_d thou_o according_a to_o thy_o power_n and_o place_n to_o ãâã_d they_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o say_v one_o ãâã_d another_o isa._n 2._o 3._o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n ãâã_d the_o lord_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o as_o ãâã_d good_a man_n cornelius_n when_o peter_n be_v to_o come_v ãâã_d preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o act_n 10._o 24._o he_o call_v ãâã_d his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n together_o that_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d work_n upon_o they_o and_o say_v he_o we_o be_v all_o here_o ready_a to_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v thou_o this_o especial_o belong_v to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o as_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v the_o subject_n the_o master_n may_v compel_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o father_n his_o child_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o they_o can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o a_o moral_a violence_n and_o to_o be_v under_o those_o ordinance_n which_o they_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o look_v as_o they_o do_v when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o any_o place_n they_o bring_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o devil_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o before_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o cure_v they_o mar._n 2._o 4._o so_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o stubborn_a servant_n or_o a_o rebellious_a child_n all_o the_o mean_v thou_o have_v use_v can_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o he_o bring_v
he_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n lay_v he_o down_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o what_o his_o case_n be_v what_o a_o blind_a mind_n and_o what_o a_o hard_a heart_n he_o have_v and_o how_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n of_o pride_n and_o self-willedness_a and_o resistance_n against_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o say_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n to_o work_v upon_o he_o thus_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o the_o mean_v we_o can_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v also_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o unconvert_v such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v you_o be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o as_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o gain_v evidence_n of_o god_n love_v here_o and_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o you_o come_v under_o the_o call_v of_o god_n this_o work_n of_o draw_v be_v god_n proper_a work_n come_v therefore_o under_o his_o hand_n when_o dole_n be_v stir_v every_o man_n go_v to_o that_o door_n so_o here_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n nor_o in_o ordinance_n that_o be_v true_a but_o there_o god_n dispense_v it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n draw_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o ordinance_n repair_v thou_o to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o make_v his_o call_n effectual_a therefore_o come_v under_o ãâã_d call_v of_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o do_v this_o work_n in_o we_o ãâã_d object_n we_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o help_v ourselves_o therefore_o better_a sit_v still_o then_o rise_v and_o fall_v why_o ãâã_d we_o endeavour_v that_o we_o can_v never_o do_v i_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o can_v do_v the_o work_n but_o do_v ãâã_d answ._n go_v to_o he_o that_o can_v do_v it_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v ãâã_d go_v i_o confess_v thou_o can_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o ãâã_d i_o exhort_v unto_o be_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v as_o a_o man_n improve_v those_o faculty_n and_o part_n and_o gift_n that_o ãâã_d yet_o leave_v in_o thou_o and_o come_v under_o and_o keep_v ãâã_d the_o call_v of_o god_n god_n meet_v his_o people_n in_o the_o ãâã_d 43._o of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o appoint_v therefore_o go_v thou_o thither_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o thou_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n therefore_o thy_o foot_n can_v carry_v thou_o to_o other_o place_n let_v they_o carry_v thou_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o mind_n and_o memory_n of_o thou_o can_v meditate_v upon_o other_o thing_n ãâã_d it_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o i_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o ãâã_d pray_v so_o as_o to_o please_v god_n but_o pray_v still_o who_o know_v but_o god_n may_v help_v thou_o thou_o can_v confer_v ãâã_d thing_n of_o no_o profit_n and_o remember_v idle_a thing_n of_o ãâã_d worth_n nay_o such_o as_o leave_v a_o taint_n of_o corruption_n ãâã_d pollution_n upon_o thy_o soul_n use_v that_o mind_n and_o ãâã_d thought_n and_o that_o tongue_n of_o thou_o about_o the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n thou_o may_v do_v this_o ãâã_d shall_v do_v this_o attend_v further_o these_o two_o direction_n present_v thyself_o before_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ãâã_d mean_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v there_o ãâã_d thy_o own_o ability_n either_o to_o do_v good_a to_o thyself_o or_o ãâã_d receive_v good_a from_o god_n in_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o thy_o good_a say_v therefore_o lord_n it_o ãâã_d not_o in_o man_n or_o mean_n to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o my_o soul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d heart_n here_o and_o be_v sure_a thy_o soul_n be_v right_o ãâã_d of_o it_o and_o mark_v what_o balaam_n say_v lo_o i_o ãâã_d come_v now_o have_v i_o now_o any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o say_v ãâã_d thing_n numb_a 22._o 38._o so_o say_v thou_o here_o be_v a_o ãâã_d mind_n a_o dead_a heart_n a_o damn_a soul_n i_o live_v to_o ãâã_d and_o hear_v that_o that_o thousand_o desire_v but_o never_o ãâã_d but_o now_o i_o be_o here_o lord_n have_v i_o any_o ãâã_d to_o receive_v any_o good_a from_o any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n ãâã_d lord_n the_o work_n be_v thou_o do_v all_o for_o thy_o servant_n ãâã_d receive_v all_o the_o glory_n from_o i_o you_o think_v you_o ãâã_d a_o large_a understanding_n to_o catch_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o ãâã_d and_o a_o strong_a memory_n and_o can_v recount_v what_o ãâã_d hear_v and_o you_o go_v for_o a_o right_n godly_a man_n because_o ãâã_d hear_v and_o repeat_v and_o profess_v etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v ãâã_d all_o this_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o any_o save_a work_n ãâã_d thy_o soul_n thou_o have_v the_o outside_n but_o thou_o can_v ãâã_d come_v at_o the_o kernel_n the_o sap_n the_o sweet_a the_o good_a of_o the_o ordinance_n therefore_o say_v thus_o i_o can_v hear_v ãâã_d word_n bless_v be_v thy_o name_n and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o remember_v and_o repeat_v and_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o oh_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o work_v upon_o my_o ãâã_d that_o i_o want_v here_o be_v a_o blind_a mind_n and_o a_o dead_a ãâã_d a_o lame_a heart_n lord_n work_n upon_o it_o and_o draw_v ãâã_d to_o thyself_o and_o that_o effectual_o it_o be_v ãâã_d speech_n 2_o chron._n chap._n 20._o vers._n 12._o when_o ãâã_d have_v muster_v up_o all_o the_o force_n of_o israel_n yet_o say_v he_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n nor_o do_v ãâã_d know_v what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o ãâã_d so_o shall_v thou_o say_v for_o thou_o may_v have_v ãâã_d strength_n and_o moral_a strength_n but_o spiritual_a ãâã_d to_o hear_v profitable_o and_o save_o and_o to_o bring_v ãâã_d fruit_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n power_n of_o himself_o therefore_o say_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o lord_n though_o i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v yet_o i_o have_v no_o strength_n ãâã_d do_v i_o know_v what_o to_o do_v but_o my_o eye_n be_v unto_o ãâã_d when_o you_o be_v get_v hither_o and_o keep_v here_o be_v sure_a now_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n before_o you_o find_v some_o power_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n and_o man_n and_o mean_n leave_v they_o not_o till_o you_o find_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o your_o soul_n as_o the_o woman_n that_o labour_v of_o the_o bloody-issue_n and_o have_v ãâã_d all_o she_o come_v and_o desire_v oh_o that_o ãâã_d may_v touch_v the_o hem_o of_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n and_o she_o feel_v in_o herself_o she_o be_v make_v whole_a mat._n 9_o 21._o 22._o thou_o know_v the_o pride_n and_o peevishness_n ãâã_d uncleanness_n of_o thy_o nature_n the_o bloody-issue_n of_o corruption_n in_o thy_o soul_n that_o nor_o word_n nor_o ordinance_n can_v help_v thou_o to_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v spend_v all_o and_o do_v all_o thou_o can_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o yet_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o proud_a heart_n the_o carnal_a heart_n the_o unclean_a heart_n remain_v still_o taken_z aside_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d still_o what_o will_v you_o do_v now_o you_o be_v in_o the_o crowd_n of_o mean_n and_o help_v but_o say_v oh_o the_o hem_o of_o the_o garment_n of_o jesus_n that_o virtue_n and_o power_n may_v come_v from_o jesus_n christ_n ãâã_d work_n upon_o this_o soul_n ãâã_d i_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o answ._n when_o you_o see_v the_o ordinance_n so_o upon_o your_o soul_n real_o as_o you_o see_v it_o in_o your_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n when_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o upon_o your_o heart_n as_o you_o apprehend_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o ãâã_d you_o shall_v ãâã_d the_o work_n real_o do_v and_o your_o heart_n bow_v and_o loosen_v from_o those_o base_a distemper_n you_o never_o touch_v jesus_n christ_n until_o you_o find_v it_o so_o therefore_o as_o the_o widow_n who_o child_n be_v dead_a when_o elisha_n send_v his_o servant_n she_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o but_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o ãâã_d thy_o soul_n ãâã_d i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o 2_o king_n 4._o 30._o the_o man_n come_v and_o the_o staff_n be_v lay_v but_o ãâã_d child_n be_v dead_a till_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n come_v along_o with_o he_o and_o then_o ãâã_d child_n arise_v let_v i_o leave_v this_o upon_o record_n for_o ever_o among_o you_o this_o effectual_a draw_v and_o quicken_n of_o the_o
his_o heart_n to_o do_v farewell_o thomas_n goodwin_n philip_n nye_n cole_n 1216._o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o lose_a sinner_n to_o god_n the_o nine_o book_n isaiah_n 57_o 15._o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n the_o work_n of_o preparation_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o dispensation_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n he_o pluck_v the_o ãâã_d from_o his_o sin_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o christ._n this_o have_v be_v dispatch_v already_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n the_o second_o now_o follow_v and_o that_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v dispense_v himself_o in_o that_o gracious_a work_n of_o he_o contrition_n humiliation_n this_o disposition_n consist_v especial_o in_o two_o thing_n that_o so_o i_o may_v follow_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o retain_v the_o lord_n own_o word_n in_o the_o text_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n to_o omit_v all_o manner_n of_o coherence_n and_o other_o circumstance_n we_o will_v pass_v all_o the_o other_o special_n in_o the_o verse_n and_o point_n at_o that_o particular_a which_o will_v suit_v our_o proceed_n and_o may_v afford_v ground_n to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n that_o we_o may_v go_v no_o further_o than_o we_o see_v the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o truth_n to_o go_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v fasten_v then_o upon_o the_o last_o word_n only_o as_o those_o that_o fit_a our_o intendment_n to_o make_v way_n for_o ourselves_o in_o short_a there_o be_v one_o word_n alone_o to_o be_v open_v that_o so_o the_o point_n may_v be_v better_o fit_v for_o our_o application_n we_o must_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o dwell_v or_o how_o god_n be_v say_v ãâã_d dwell_v in_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n i_o answer_v to_o devil_n imply_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n own_v such_o as_o those_o in_o who_o he_o have_v a_o especial_a interest_n and_o claim_v a_o special_a propriety_n as_o though_o he_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n to_o lie_v waist_n as_o a_o common_a that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n may_v ãâã_d and_o use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n reserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n he_o will_v exact_v as_o a_o tribute_n due_a to_o himself_o out_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o but_o person_n who_o he_o thus_o fit_v he_o reserve_v for_o his_o own_o special_a improvement_n as_o prince_n and_o person_n of_o place_n and_o quality_n do_v lease_n out_o and_o let_v some_o forest_n and_o commons_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n border_v thereabouts_o reserve_v some_o acknowledgement_n of_o fealty_n and_o royalty_n to_o themselves_o but_o the_o choice_n and_o best_a palace_n or_o grange_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o profit_n they_o reserve_v for_o their_o own_o peculiar_a to_o inhabit_v in_o so_o here_o the_o lord_n lease_v out_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a in_o it_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o instrument_n reserve_v a_o royalty_n and_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o homage_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o dependence_n upon_o himself_o but_o his_o brokenhearted_a one_o be_v his_o own_o for_o his_o own_o improvement_n deut._n 32._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n and_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n israel_n the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o yea_o to_o they_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n zach._n 13._o last_o therefore_o he_o profess_v that_o though_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o go_v on_o progress_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o take_v up_o his_o dwell_n and_o abode_n among_o his_o own_o people_n for_o second_o where_o a_o man_n dwell_v as_o he_o own_v the_o house_n so_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n there_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n we_o say_v any_o may_v know_v where_o to_o seek_v man_n or_o where_o to_o find_v they_o at_o home_n at_o their_o own_o house_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o inning_n and_o dwelling_v we_o inn_n at_o a_o place_n in_o our_o pass_n by_o when_o we_o take_v repast_n only_o and_o bait_n but_o depart_v present_o intend_v not_o to_o stay_v but_o where_o we_o dwell_v we_o settle_v our_o abode_n we_o take_v up_o our_o stand_n there_o and_o stir_v no_o further_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o constant_a expression_n of_o his_o peculiar_a presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o soul._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n yea_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o jer._n 23._o 24._o his_o infinite_a be_v be_v every_o where_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o every_o where_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o because_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n be_v all_o one_o with_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n when_o he_o do_v put_v forth_o the_o peculiar_a expression_n of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o heaven_n he_o dwell_v because_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o constant_a expression_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o in_o the_o full_a brightness_n of_o it_o without_o any_o alteration_n and_o change_n here_o in_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o put_v forth_o the_o peculiar_a expression_n of_o the_o constant_a assistance_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n who_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o john_n 14._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 23._o you_o have_v receive_v a_o anoint_v which_o abide_v in_o you_o dwelling_v if_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o chief_a inhabitant_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n it_o imply_v also_o the_o roll_a and_o order_v of_o the_o occasion_n that_o come_v under_o hand_n there_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n and_o family_n where_o the_o owner_n be_v and_o dwell_v he_o that_o lodge_v at_o a_o house_n as_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o a_o inn_n as_o a_o passenger_n he_o take_v what_o he_o find_v have_v what_o he_o can_v receive_v of_o kindness_n and_o courtesy_n but_o the_o owner_n be_v the_o commander_n of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o the_o orderer_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n that_o appertain_v thereunto_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o break_a heart_n thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 25._o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v by_o inference_n upon_o this_o ground_n john_n 15._o 4._o 5._o if_o i_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v also_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v act_v and_o quicken_v by_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o the_o full_a meaning_n be_v the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n be_v such_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v acceptance_n special_a presence_n and_o abode_n and_o peculiar_a guidance_n he_o own_v he_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o rule_n in_o he_o for_o ever_o true_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o receive_v he_o john_n 1._o 12._o that_o be_v do_v as_o by_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a hand_n by_o which_o we_o say_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o
for_o help_v and_o recovery_n and_o to_o expect_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o disease_n be_v not_o past_a remedy_n which_o have_v be_v cure_v nor_o the_o condition_n past_o hope_n that_o have_v be_v recover_v as_o bad_a and_o vile_a as_o thou_o have_v be_v humble_v and_o brokenhearted_a and_o why_o not_o thou_o save_v turn_v but_o thy_o thought_n aside_o and_o attend_v the_o text_n and_o trust_v thy_o own_o eye_n behold_v look_v here_o upon_o the_o most_o loathsome_a hellhound_n that_o ãâã_d the_o sun_n see_v or_o the_o earth_n bear_v listen_v and_o hear_v these_o hideous_a blasphemy_n they_o belch_v out_o against_o 21._o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n they_o choose_v a_o murderer_n rather_o than_o a_o saviour_n behold_v their_o butcherly_a hand_n imbrue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n some_o gore_v his_o side_n other_o nail_v his_o foot_n pierce_v his_o pure_a and_o holy_a hand_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bloody_a creature_n indeed_o they_o do_v not_o only_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o keep_v his_o blood_n upon_o record_n for_o their_o condemnation_n say_v they_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o seed_n that_o 25._o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o desire_v for_o their_o own_o ruin_n be_v it_o not_o just_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o do_v not_o thou_o wonder_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o open_a and_o swallow_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n and_o immediate_o destroy_v they_o or_o that_o he_o send_v not_o legion_n of_o devil_n to_o drag_v those_o wretch_n soul_n out_o of_o their_o body_n to_o send_v they_o pack_v to_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a and_o see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o hellish_a wickedness_n look_v a_o little_a further_o they_o who_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o take_v away_o their_o ãâã_d and_o guilt_n from_o they_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o he_o be_v now_o crucify_a their_o curse_a corruption_n they_o pierce_v his_o tender_a body_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o day_n he_o be_v now_o pierce_v their_o soul_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d come_v hither_o therefore_o all_o you_o poor_a desolate_a undo_v creature_n you_o who_o sin_n be_v write_v 1._o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o grave_v with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n they_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o every_o coast_n and_o corner_n you_o stouthearted_a rebellious_a sinner_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o place_n where_o you_o sit_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n where_o you_o walk_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n where_o you_o dwell_v the_o deck_n of_o the_o ship_n where_o you_o have_v sail_v and_o the_o shore_n where_o you_o have_v land_a and_o the_o wilderness_n where_o you_o have_v travel_v they_o can_v bear_v witness_n against_o you_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o neglect_n of_o his_o ordinance_n unprofitableness_n under_o all_o you_o slight_a all_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n you_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o lust_n ever_o learning_n 7._o but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o flood_n of_o iniquity_n seem_v to_o compass_v and_o overwhelm_v and_o may_v force_v you_o to_o sink_v down_o in_o irrevocable_a discouragement_n i_o confess_v your_o condition_n be_v extreme_o desolate_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o peephole_n of_o hope_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o you_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o may_v be_v leave_v that_o god_n have_v not_o seal_v you_o up_o to_o condemnation_n and_o turn_v the_o tombstone_n upon_o you_o look_v up_o a_o little_a thou_o be_v yet_o alive_a oh_o therefore_o lay_v about_o thou_o while_o yet_o opportunity_n and_o possibility_n last_v say_v lord_n these_o sinful_a wretch_n that_o oppose_v thy_o grace_n so_o long_o resist_v thy_o ordinance_n thy_o servant_n yea_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v now_o wound_v for_o their_o sin_n oh_o break_v my_o heart_n also_o humble_a my_o soul_n also_o yea_o but_o i_o can_v think_v it_o true_o i_o dare_v not_o i_o can_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v mercy_n who_o have_v so_o long_o abuse_v it_o why_o mark_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o thou_o can_v think_v or_o ask_v all_o this_o while_n the_o presumptuous_a secure_a sinner_n he_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v all_o this_o and_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o lazy_a course_n content_v himself_o with_o this_o possibility_n and_o here_o take_v up_o his_o stand_n but_o neglect_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v attain_v it_o oh_o be_v it_o not_o pity_v to_o cast_v such_o dainty_n before_o dog_n and_o pearl_n before_o swine_n do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a true_o i_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o it_o be_v pity_n thou_o ãâã_d in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o speak_v such_o precious_a encouragement_n to_o such_o poysonful_a and_o malignant_a spirit_n that_o will_v pervert_v all_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n the_o word_n be_v past_a and_o can_v be_v recall_v but_o take_v these_o preservative_n or_o corrosive_n rather_o to_o eat_v out_o that_o impudent_a corruption_n know_v though_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o thou_o nor_o any_o power_n thou_o have_v nor_o any_o mean_n thou_o can_v use_v matth._n 19_o 36._o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a nay_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o continue_v in_o that_o careless_a presumptuous_a self-confidence_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v save_v thou_o heb._n 3._o 18._o he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o swear_v it_o that_o they_o who_o rest_n in_o their_o carnal_a confidence_n they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n and_o god_n will_v not_o nay_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o his_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a god_n may_v so_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v not_o break_v thy_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a suspicion_n he_o will_v not_o if_o thou_o so_o impudent_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v whereby_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o will_v melt_v thy_o rebellious_a heart_n rom._n 2._o 4._o thou_o after_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o can_v repent_v treasure_v up_o to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n if_o thou_o strive_v long_a against_o his_o spirit_n and_o slight_a the_o season_n he_o will_v cease_v to_o strive_v with_o thou_o and_o take_v away_o the_o season_n luke_n 19_o 42._o if_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n it_o will_v cost_v much_o labour_n and_o long_a time_n before_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a for_o thy_o soul_n omit_v no_o time_n be_v faithful_a to_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v and_o yet_o fearful_a because_o it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n therefore_o seek_v seasonable_o tremble_o and_o incessant_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v this_o work_n for_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dip_v but_o rub_v and_o soak_v a_o old_a stayn_v that_o will_v fetch_v it_o out_o thou_o must_v soak_v and_o steep_v thy_o soul_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n it_o be_v not_o salve_v but_o long_o tent_v a_o old_a sore_n that_o will_v do_v the_o cure_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v make_v you_o go_v cry_v to_o your_o grave_n and_o well_o if_o you_o get_v to_o heaven_n so_o at_o last_o this_o show_v the_o ãâã_d nature_n and_o the_o inconceivable_a use_v haynousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o despair_n which_o rush_v the_o sinner_n upon_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o overcome_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o overcome_v himself_o lay_v a_o man_n present_a comfort_n and_o future_a hope_n waste_v at_o once_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o relief_n or_o recovery_n put_v the_o soul_n beyond_o the_o sight_n and_o expectation_n of_o any_o succour_n and_o supply_v that_o may_v support_v it_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n that_o look_v as_o when_o the_o ship_n run_v a_o ground_n or_o split_v upon_o a_o rock_n near_o shore_n or_o within_o the_o sight_n of_o land_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o possibility_n that_o some_o help_n may_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n to_o they_o or_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v waft_v to_o land_n and_o so_o swim_v out_o
you_o &_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o he_o profess_v psal._n 5._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v iniquity_n dwell_v with_o he_o into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v but_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n rev._n 21._o 27._o the_o dog_n to_o their_o kennel_n and_o hog_n to_o their_o sty_n and_o mire_n but_o if_o a_o impenitent_a wretch_n shall_v come_v into_o heaven_n the_o lord_n will_v go_v out_o of_o heaven_n iniquity_n shall_v not_o dwell_v with_o sin_n that_o then_o that_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o great_a good_a for_o which_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o for_o which_o i_o live_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o which_o i_o have_v better_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v nay_o that_o which_o deprive_v i_o of_o a_o universal_a good_a a_o good_a that_o have_v all_o good_a in_o it_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o evil_a but_o have_v all_o evil_n in_o it_o but_o so_o do_v sin_n deprive_v i_o of_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o my_o will_n and_o that_o will_v all_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v bring_v in_o truth_n all_o evil_a with_o it_o shame_n take_v away_o my_o honour_n poverty_n my_o wealth_n persecution_n my_o peace_n prison_n my_o liberty_n death_n my_o life_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v still_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o live_v eternal_o but_o sin_n take_v away_o my_o god_n and_o with_o he_o all_o good_a go_v prosperity_n without_o god_n will_v be_v my_o poison_n honour_n without_o he_o my_o bane_n nay_o the_o word_n without_o god_n harden_v i_o my_o endeavour_n without_o he_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o my_o good_a a_o natural_a man_n have_v no_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o good_a it_o bring_v a_o incapability_n in_o regard_n of_o myself_o to_o receive_v good_a and_o a_o impossibility_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o work_v my_o spiritual_a good_a while_o my_o sin_n continue_v and_o i_o continue_v impenitent_a in_o it_o a_o incapability_n of_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n why_o transgress_v you_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o can_v prosper_v do_v what_o you_o can_v 2_o chron._n 24._o 20._o and_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v be_v consume_v sudden_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o that_o spill_v the_o physic_n that_o shall_v cure_v he_o the_o meat_n that_o shall_v nourish_v he_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o die_v so_o that_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n make_v not_o only_o a_o separation_n from_o god_n but_o obstinate_a resistance_n and_o continuance_n in_o it_o maintain_v a_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sinful_a resistance_n of_o thy_o soul_n continue_v god_n can_v vouchsafe_v the_o comfort_a and_o guide_a presence_n of_o his_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o his_o oath_n which_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v so_o that_o shall_v the_o lord_n save_v thou_o and_o thy_o corruption_n carry_v thou_o and_o thy_o proud_a unbelieve_a heart_n to_o heaven_n he_o must_v nullify_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o ãâã_d he_o and_o forswear_v himself_o heb._n 3._o 18._o he_o have_v swear_v unbeliever_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a and_o so_o to_o be_v god_n as_o saul_n say_v to_o jonathan_n concern_v david_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 30_o 31._o so_o long_o as_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n live_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v nor_o thy_o kingdom_n so_o do_v thou_o plead_v against_o thyself_o and_o with_o thy_o own_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o these_o rebellious_a distemper_n continue_v grace_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v establish_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o this_o obstinate_a resistance_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o total_a and_o final_a there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o abatement_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o stoppage_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o imagine_v thou_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o hear_v the_o last_o trump_n blow_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n imagine_v thou_o see_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n thousand_o of_o angel_n before_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o minister_a unto_o he_o the_o sheep_n stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a suppose_v thou_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n and_o final_a doom_n pass_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o word_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o will_v shake_v both_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v how_o will_v thy_o heart_n shake_v and_o sink_v and_o die_v within_o thou_o in_o the_o thought_n thereof_o be_v thou_o real_o persuade_v it_o be_v thy_o portion_n know_v that_o by_o thy_o daily_a continuance_n in_o sin_n thou_o do_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o thy_o power_n execute_v that_o sentence_n upon_o thy_o soul_n it_o be_v thy_o life_n thy_o labour_n the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o daily_a practice_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o turn_v the_o tombstone_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n upon_o thy_o own_o soul._n it_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o bring_v all_o other_o evil_n of_o punishment_n into_o the_o world_n and_o without_o this_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o so_o far_o as_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o trouble_n the_o poison_n and_o malignity_n of_o a_o punishment_n and_o affliction_n the_o evil_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o any_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o bring_v it_o or_o attend_v it_o jer._n 2._o 19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o back_n sliding_n shall_v réprove_v thou_o know_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o ãâã_d have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n jer._n 4._o 18._o thy_o way_n and_o do_n have_v procure_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o ãâã_d it_o be_v bitter_a and_o reach_v unto_o the_o heart_n take_v misery_n and_o cross_n without_o sin_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v without_o a_o sting_n the_o serpent_n without_o poison_n you_o may_v take_v they_o and_o make_v medicine_n of_o they_o so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o he_o play_v with_o death_n itself_o sport_n with_o the_o ãâã_d oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n all_o the_o harmful_a annoyance_n in_o sorrow_n and_o punishment_n further_o than_o either_o they_o come_v from_o sin_n or_o else_o tend_v to_o it_o they_o be_v rather_o improvement_n of_o what_o we_o have_v than_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v enjoy_v we_o rather_o lay_v out_o our_o convenience_n than_o seem_v to_o lose_v they_o yea_o they_o increase_v our_o crown_n and_o do_v not_o diminish_v our_o comfort_n bless_a ãâã_d you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 11._o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o persecution_n and_o reproach_n when_o they_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n yea_o our_o momentary_a short_a affliction_n for_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n work_v a_o excessive_a exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n if_o then_o sin_n bring_v all_o evil_n and_o make_v all_o evil_n indeed_o to_o we_o then_o be_v it_o worse_o than_o all_o those_o evil_n it_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o our_o comfort_n blast_v all_o our_o blessing_n the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o endeavour_n the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o choice_a of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v so_o evil_a and_o vile_a that_o it_o make_v the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a both_o ordinance_n and_o improvement_n evil_a to_o we_o hag._n 2._o 13._o 14._o when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n if_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n touch_v any_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o he_o answer_v yea._n so_o be_v this_o people_n and_o so_o be_v this_o nation_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v every_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o they_o offer_v be_v unclean_a if_o any_o good_a
thing_n a_o wicked_a man_n have_v or_o any_o action_n he_o do_v may_v be_v good_a or_o bring_v good_a to_o he_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o do_v approach_v unto_o god_n and_o perform_v service_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 28._o 9_o and_o tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o the_o unbelieved_a there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o their_o very_a conscience_n be_v ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o desperate_a malignity_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o stomach_n that_o shall_v turn_v our_o meat_n and_o diet_n into_o disease_n the_o best_a cordial_n and_o preservative_n into_o poison_n so_o that_o what_o in_o reason_n be_v ãâã_d to_o nourish_v a_o man_n shall_v kill_v he_o such_o be_v the_o venom_n and_o malignity_n of_o sin_n make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n become_v evil_a nay_o the_o great_a evil_n to_o we_o many_o time_n psal._n 10._o 9_o 7._o let_v his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o choice_a ãâã_d to_o prevent_v sin_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a distemper_n of_o these_o carnal_a heart_n of_o we_o hence_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n or_o indeed_o that_o can_v be_v for_o that_o which_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n that_o which_o bring_v all_o evil_n of_o punishment_n and_o make_v all_o evil_n true_o evil_a and_o spoil_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n but_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o have_v already_o appear_v but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v main_o press_v be_v sin_n be_v only_o opposite_a to_o god_n and_o cross_a as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v to_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o ãâã_d which_o be_v in_o his_o bless_a majesty_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d distress_n that_o man_n undergo_v that_o the_o lord_n distaste_v they_o for_o or_o estrange_v himself_o from_o they_o he_o be_v with_o joseph_n in_o the_o prison_n with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o ãâã_d with_o lazarus_n when_o he_o lie_v among_o the_o dog_n and_o gather_v the_o ãâã_d from_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n yea_o with_o joh_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o presence_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o this_o temper_n be_v his_o dear_a servant_n the_o more_o of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o the_o more_o opposite_a they_o be_v to_o sin_v where_o ever_o they_o find_v it_o it_o be_v that_o he_o commend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o she_o can_v not_o bear_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a rev._n 2._o 3._o as_o when_o the_o stomach_n be_v of_o a_o pure_a temper_n and_o ãâã_d strength_n the_o least_o surfeit_n or_o distemper_n that_o befall_v it_o present_o distaste_v and_o disburden_v itself_o with_o speed_n so_o david_n note_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n he_o profess_v 101._o psal._n 3._o 7._o i_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o he_o that_o work_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n become_v like_o the_o stomach_n ãâã_d weak_a it_o can_v help_v itself_o nor_o be_v help_v by_o physic_n desperate_a disease_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_n follow_v and_o in_o reason_n must_v be_v expect_v hence_o see_v how_o god_n look_v at_o the_o least_o connivance_n or_o a_o faint_a and_o seeble_a kind_n of_o opposition_n against_o sin_n as_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o high_o dishonour_v and_o he_o follow_v it_o with_o most_o hideous_a plague_n as_o that_o indulgent_a carriage_n of_o ely_n towards_o the_o vile_a behaviour_n of_o his_o son_n for_o their_o grosser_n evil_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 23._o why_o do_v you_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o well_o my_o son_n that_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o well_o and_o be_v that_o all_o why_o have_v they_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v their_o duty_n or_o out_o of_o some_o sudden_a surprisal_n of_o a_o temptation_n neglect_v it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v well_o but_o for_o they_o so_o purposed_o to_o proceed_v on_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o gross_a evil_n and_o for_o he_o so_o faint_o to_o reprove_v the_o lord_n look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o great_a sin_n thus_o feeble_o to_o oppose_v sin_n and_o therefore_o verse_n 29._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o honour_v his_o son_n above_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o profess_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o maintain_v thy_o house_n and_o comfort_n for_o he_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v verse_n 30._o hence_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 1._o hab._n 12._o who_o be_v of_o ãâã_d eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v look_v upon_o iniquity_n no_o not_o in_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o saint_n though_o most_o dear_a unto_o ãâã_d no_o nor_o in_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o in_o his_o saint_n amos_n 8._o 7._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o i_o abhor_v the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n what_o ever_o their_o excellency_n their_o privilege_n be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o abhor_v sin_n god_n will_v abhor_v they_o jer._n 22._o 24._o though_o coniah_n be_v as_o the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n thence_o will_v i_o pluck_v he_o nay_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o when_o but_o the_o reflection_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v fall_v upon_o our_o saviour_n even_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o transgression_n to_o he_o though_o none_o iniquity_n be_v ever_o commit_v by_o he_o the_o father_n withdraw_v his_o comfort_a presence_n from_o he_o and_o let_v loose_v his_o infinite_a displeasure_n against_o he_o force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v ãâã_d yea_o sin_n be_v so_o evil_a that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o it_o nothing_o that_o god_n will_v own_v but_o in_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o plague_n inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a upon_o earth_n issue_n from_o the_o righteous_a and_o revenge_a justice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v own_o such_o execution_n as_o his_o proper_a work_n isa._n 45._o 7._o be_v there_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n viz._n of_o punishment_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o ãâã_d it_o i_o make_v peace_n i_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o issue_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v but_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o work_n those_o be_v a_o man_n own_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o they_o but_o he_o be_v the_o just_a executioner_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v inflict_v and_o suffer_v for_o these_o and_o hence_o our_o bless_a saviour_n become_v our_o surety_n and_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n he_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n even_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o offend_a god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v commit_v the_o least_o sin_n or_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o least_o corrupt_a distemper_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v better_a to_o ãâã_d all_o ãâã_d without_o any_o one_o sin_n than_o to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o plague_n suppose_v that_o all_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n that_o ever_o befall_v all_o the_o wicked_a in_o earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o soul_n as_o all_o water_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o sea_n suppose_v thou_o hear_v the_o devil_n roar_v and_o see_v hell_n gape_v and_o the_o flame_n of_o everlasting_a burn_n ãâã_d before_o thy_o eye_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o those_o inconceivable_a ãâã_d than_o to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o think_v so_o now_o but_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o so_o one_o day_n but_o if_o sin_n be_v thus_o vile_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n why_o do_v not_o quest._n man_n so_o discern_v it_o so_o judge_v it_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n i_o ansiv_n shall_v first_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o mistake_n and_o second_o the_o cure_n for_o the_o first_o there_o
they_o bring_v not_o their_o own_o carriage_n to_o the_o scan_n each_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v eagle-eyed_a into_o other_o man_n occasion_n and_o can_v easy_o inquire_v and_o question_n and_o determine_v and_o say_v other_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o so_o here_o such_o have_v fall_v therein_o such_o and_o such_o have_v fail_v but_o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o therefore_o become_v fearless_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o careless_a of_o what_o they_o do_v but_o each_o man_n rush_v into_o his_o own_o wretched_a course_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n because_o he_o carry_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n into_o each_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d of_o his_o conscience_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_a ãâã_d of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o judge_v aright_o of_o that_o else_o be_v his_o knowledge_n never_o so_o large_a he_o will_v get_v little_a good_a by_o it_o the_o ãâã_d that_o have_v his_o full_a charge_n if_o it_o carry_v but_o level_n give_v fire_n to_o it_o it_o hit_v and_o kill_v the_o live_a mark_n at_o which_o it_o be_v shoot_v but_o ãâã_d hurt_v the_o shooter_n unless_o it_o recoil_v in_o the_o full_a power_n than_o the_o man_n that_o discharge_v it_o hardly_o escape_v with_o life_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o understanding_n that_o stand_v charge_v that_o be_v full_o inform_v with_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v able_a to_o dart_v in_o that_o light_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o that_o may_v dazzle_v their_o eye_n daunt_v and_o wound_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o their_o evil_n and_o work_v their_o heart_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o godly_a remorse_n for_o it_o but_o unless_o their_o own_o thought_n recoil_v back_o again_o upon_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v never_o be_v awe_v or_o humble_v or_o help_v against_o their_o own_o sin_n thereby_o here_o be_v then_o the_o rule_n we_o must_v arrest_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o ãâã_d achan_n be_v never_o trouble_v all_o the_o while_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o ãâã_d thing_n in_o the_o camp_n in_o general_n but_o when_o the_o lot_n have_v find_v he_o and_o all_o israel_n have_v charge_v the_o evil_a upon_o he_o than_o his_o heart_n fail_v so_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o execrable_a thing_n in_o general_n which_o cause_v god_n gracious_a presence_n to_o be_v estrange_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d leave_v not_o before_o we_o see_v the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o achan_n ãâã_d thou_o ãâã_d attach_v thy_o own_o heart_n take_v it_o in_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o as_o man_n deal_v with_o mutinous_a traitor_n drag_v thy_o wretched_a and_o rebellious_a heart_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deal_v faithful_o and_o give_v in_o ãâã_d against_o it_o say_v lord_n there_o be_v many_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n which_o dishonour_n thy_o name_n grieve_v thy_o ãâã_d ãâã_d thy_o kingdom_n ãâã_d thy_o law_n lo_o ãâã_d they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d heart_n that_o have_v be_v stubborn_a and_o proud_a it_o be_v my_o mind_n that_o be_v vain_a my_o affection_n loose_a my_o life_n barren_a and_o unprofitable_a here_o be_v those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d unclean_a ãâã_d ãâã_d desire_n no_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o they_o be_v lord_n ãâã_d they_o ãâã_d we_o must_v also_o pass_v sentence_n impartial_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o any_o private_a end_n or_o ease_n or_o quiet_a which_o our_o own_o carnal_a heart_n will_v happy_o ãâã_d into_o the_o consideration_n these_o and_o these_o sin_n be_v as_o bad_a and_o as_o base_a and_o as_o dangerous_a in_o this_o vile_a heart_n of_o i_o as_o in_o any_o heart_n i_o know_v under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n if_o not_o worse_o nay_o what_o ever_o abomination_n be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o beelzebub_n the_o spawn_n of_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o same_o hellish_a nature_n be_v in_o my_o soul_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o into_o the_o like_a hideous_a practice_n its_o no_o thank_v to_o my_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o hinder_v i_o but_o thy_o grace_n and_o providence_n restrain_v i_o from_o such_o evil_n it_o be_v our_o desperate_a weakness_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v favourable_a to_o our_o own_o folly_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v of_o another_o appearance_n &_o apprehension_n when_o we_o see_v it_o in_o ourselves_o then_o when_o we_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v present_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n impannel_n a_o jury_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a nay_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o under_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v deceive_v and_o let_v the_o text_n be_v propound_v and_o their_o opinion_n be_v ask_v in_o that_o case_n 2._o ãâã_d 1._o 9_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o flame_v fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v all_o give_v in_o their_o verdict_n as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o disobedience_n must_v certain_o have_v this_o ãâã_d vengeance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o infer_v therefore_o this_o be_v ãâã_d lot_n and_o allowance_n from_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v not_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o ãâã_d do_v testify_v so_o much_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v when_o it_o be_v once_o come_v to_o their_o ãâã_d it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d another_o ãâã_d act_v then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o this_o ãâã_d of_o our_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d self_n ãâã_d heart_n the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n even_o by_o the_o twilight_n of_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n remain_v in_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n observe_v for_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n do_v will_n evil_a under_o the_o name_n of_o evil_a but_o as_o it_o come_v under_o the_o appearance_n of_o some_o good_a and_o that_o all_o man_n easy_o grant_v and_o free_o confess_v that_o drunkenness_n injustice_n intemperance_n be_v evil_a the_o question_n than_o grow_v how_o these_o man_n judge_v these_o carriage_n to_o be_v evil_a be_v daily_o take_v aside_o with_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o ask_v the_o drunkard_n whether_o ãâã_d be_v unlawful_a he_o consess_v it_o loathsome_a and_o yet_o commit_v it_o ask_v the_o blasphemer_n whether_o ãâã_d be_v a_o sin_n he_o will_v profess_v it_o detestable_a at_o one_o breath_n and_o practise_v it_o at_o the_o next_o thief_n themselves_o count_v it_o unjust_a that_o any_o by_o cunning_n shall_v deceive_v they_o cry_v out_o of_o falsehood_n and_o yet_o by_o force_n ãâã_d ãâã_d other_o the_o ground_n be_v here_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v and_o propound_v in_o the_o general_n they_o will_v grant_v it_o when_o it_o come_v to_o their_o particular_a for_o such_o a_o man_n at_o this_o time_n upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o this_o company_n for_o such_o a_o end_n to_o be_v loose_a or_o tipple_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o in_o these_o the_o devil_n cast_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d credit_n friendship_n familiarity_n as_o the_o lawyer_n alter_v the_o case_n by_o circumstance_n and_o by_o these_o he_o will_v put_v another_o ãâã_d upon_o ãâã_d carriage_n and_o ãâã_d make_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heart_n they_o give_v in_o evidence_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d will_v have_v the_o sentence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o in_o case_n they_o may_v be_v ãâã_d and_o not_o utter_o ãâã_d so_o david_n see_v sin_n in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d own_o ãâã_d so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d her_o ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o he_o himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d gen._n ãâã_d 24._o therefore_o thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d thy_o ãâã_d with_o ãâã_d application_n that_o they_o be_v in_o thou_o as_o in_o other_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o thou_o ãâã_d thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o apply_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o our_o conscience_n otherwise_o such_o a_o particular_a apprehension_n may_v and_o will_v sudden_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o steam_n of_o our_o distemper_n will_v easy_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v our_o understanding_n and_o bring_v the_o cause_n quite_o
about_o this_o particular_a application_n will_v be_v as_o a_o sudden_a flash_n of_o lightning_n slide_v through_o our_o mind_n which_o leave_v all_o as_o dark_a as_o ever_o when_o once_o over_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o settle_n of_o this_o with_o a_o overpower_a strength_n leave_v it_o there_o enroll_v that_o it_o may_v stand_v upon_o record_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n the_o former_a arrest_n the_o sinner_n this_o latter_a lay_n hold_v upon_o he_o pinion_n he_o and_o imprison_v he_o as_o it_o be_v until_o he_o have_v answer_v what_o the_o truth_n have_v against_o he_o herein_o lie_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o a_o conviction_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n and_o carry_v indeed_o a_o overpower_a virtu_n in_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v 1._o undeniable_a 2._o immovable_a 3._o victorious_a and_o invincible_a conviction_n must_v carry_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n with_o it_o that_o as_o the_o truth_n have_v lay_v and_o plead_v a_o action_n against_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o and_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v under_o the_o uncontrollable_a authority_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o pregnant_a reason_n so_o plain_a argument_n so_o strong_a that_o though_o before_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o can_v not_o think_v it_o or_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o heinous_a or_o their_o condition_n so_o miserable_a yet_o they_o now_o know_v not_o how_o to_o gainsay_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d when_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o his_o ãâã_d at_o several_a time_n when_o god_n have_v terrify_v he_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o himself_o he_o than_o yield_v the_o day_n job_n 7._o 20._o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o oh_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n q._n d._n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o allege_v no_o excuse_n to_o make_v no_o argument_n to_o plead_v i_o ãâã_d the_o action_n i_o have_v sin_v thus_o the_o lord_n take_v down_o the_o height_n of_o of_o the_o word_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n they_o can_v not_o ãâã_d the_o spirit_n by_o ãâã_d he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o the_o ãâã_d will_v gain_v say_v yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 18._o 15._o nay_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o the_o spirit_n follow_v the_o soul_n and_o ãâã_d and_o remove_v these_o cavil_n and_o objection_n that_o the_o sinner_n make_v and_o still_o show_v and_o say_v nay_o but_o this_o be_v thy_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d will_v be_v thy_o damnation_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v ãâã_d to_o yield_v and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o can_v ãâã_d it_o it_o be_v my_o condition_n i_o can_v deny_v it_o this_o be_v my_o sin_n and_o will_v be_v my_o ãâã_d i_o can_v but_o expect_v it_o it_o must_v be_v immovable_a of_o such_o ãâã_d that_o as_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d understanding_n to_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o confess_v of_o it_o so_o it_o keep_v it_o under_o the_o sting_n and_o ãâã_d of_o it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o net_n the_o more_o she_o stir_v to_o get_v out_o the_o fast_o she_o be_v take_v so_o with_o the_o sinner_n the_o more_o he_o desire_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d it_o the_o more_o strong_o the_o truth_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o will_v go_v whether_o he_o will_v the_o truth_n will_v go_v with_o he_o as_o a_o jailor_n with_o the_o malefactor_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o ãâã_d when_o ãâã_d bring_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o that_o it_o ãâã_d a_o man_n weary_a of_o each_o ãâã_d each_o condition_n ãâã_d and_o of_o his_o life_n that_o ãâã_d can_v wish_v not_o to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o can_v ãâã_d the_o evidence_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v ãâã_d some_o ãâã_d and_o shift_n that_o may_v be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o it_o or_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o under_o the_o stroke_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o conviction_n be_v immovable_a no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o off_o if_o god_n set_v it_o ãâã_d all_o the_o carnal_a reason_n corrupt_a plea_n sinful_a cavil_n whereby_o man_n will_v put_v by_o the_o blow_n they_o do_v all_o vanish_v before_o this_o light_n ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o the_o sun_n the_o more_o he_o oppose_v it_o the_o more_o he_o be_v under_o guilt_n and_o so_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o convict_a truth_n his_o sin_n waylay_v he_o in_o every_o place_n he_o see_v his_o sin_n dish_v out_o before_o he_o on_o the_o table_n where_o he_o eat_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o bed_n where_o he_o rest_v when_o he_o dream_v they_o terrify_v he_o when_o he_o awake_v they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_v he_o &_o summon_v he_o to_o judgement_n they_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o path_n where_o he_o walk_v and_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v he_o see_v his_o sin_n go_v before_o he_o and_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o they_o such_o a_o immovable_a discovery_n the_o lord_n set_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o job_n when_o he_o let_v in_o the_o light_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v no_o way_n to_o wave_v it_o or_o to_o slip_v aside_o from_o under_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o job_n 40._o 4_o 5._o once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o while_o his_o friend_n be_v talk_v with_o he_o their_o argument_n be_v so_o feeble_a that_o he_o can_v find_v a_o way_n out_o and_o can_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o stroke_n and_o deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o blow_n but_o now_o the_o conviction_n besiege_v he_o with_o such_o evidence_n that_o no_o carnal_a reason_n can_v relieve_v he_o stop_v all_o passage_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o muse_n or_o crevice_n for_o he_o to_o creep_v out_o therefore_o he_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n see_v he_o can_v ease_v himself_o nor_o wind_n away_o by_o any_o pretence_n and_o wile_n he_o can_v devise_v it_o be_v so_o with_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n beleaguer_v with_o the_o light_n so_o that_o if_o his_o carnal_a friend_n or_o ignorant_a neighbour_n his_o loose_a companion_n will_v strive_v to_o take_v off_o his_o thought_n alter_v his_o apprehension_n and_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o blow_n and_o ãâã_d to_o put_v in_o bail_n for_o he_o his_o state_n be_v not_o so_o miserable_a and_o helpless_a nor_o his_o sin_n so_o vile_a quiet_a your_o heart_n there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n he_o reply_v i_o have_v often_o cozen_v myself_o with_o such_o device_n miserable_a comforter_n be_v you_o all_o i_o have_v think_v as_o you_o do_v and_o say_v that_o which_o you_o speak_v in_o former_a time_n but_o alas_o these_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o comfort_v sinner_n but_o to_o convert_v they_o also_o to_o humble_a sinner_n as_o well_o as_o redeem_v they_o he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n but_o to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n first_o i_o never_o find_v ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o must_v not_o expect_v the_o other_o nor_o you_o neither_o this_o be_v to_o ãâã_d the_o thought_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o once_o hush_v or_o ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o ãâã_d the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 8._o 15._o it_o make_v we_o ãâã_d of_o our_o slavery_n and_o bind_v a_o man_n hand_n and_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v fence_v his_o way_n with_o fear_n beset_v his_o passage_n on_o every_o side_n with_o expectation_n of_o evil_n which_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o bear_v or_o how_o to_o avoid_v he_o see_v he_o can_v procure_v no_o ãâã_d nor_o ãâã_d to_o himself_o and_o fear_v he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v none_o from_o the_o lord_n dare_v not_o commit_v sin_n as_o former_o yet_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o so_o that_o as_o reuben_n sometime_o in_o another_o case_n so_o the_o sinner_n in_o this_o and_o i_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v gen._n 37._o 30._o evil_n appear_v from_o every_o quarter_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o look_v if_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v justice_n to_o punish_v if_o to_o hell_n there_o be_v devil_n to_o torment_v into_o himself_o there_o be_v conscience_n to_o accuse_v on_o earth_n
in_o his_o daily_a course_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o daily_a rebellion_n and_o his_o confusion_n daily_o before_o his_o face_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o terrible_a because_o he_o have_v withstand_v ãâã_d so_o long_o that_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o prisoner_n that_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o prison_n while_o he_o carry_v himself_o fair_o but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v take_v in_o some_o false_a prank_n and_o plot_v a_o escape_n he_o be_v now_o lay_v in_o the_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d with_o ãâã_d now_o never_o like_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d day_n or_o look_v for_o any_o breathe_n so_o here_o my_o estate_n be_v more_o miserable_a because_o i_o have_v oppose_v the_o mean_n that_o may_v have_v procure_v my_o help_n the_o check_n of_o conscience_n i_o have_v smother_v or_o slight_v many_o warning_n i_o have_v have_v but_o willing_o forget_v they_o many_o sad_a reproof_n that_o lay_v hold_v ãâã_d i_o but_o i_o study_v how_o to_o wrest_v away_o my_o thought_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o load_v i_o with_o curse_n which_o will_v never_o look_v for_o comfort_n from_o god_n in_o a_o right_a way_n ãâã_d ever_o there_o be_v a_o ãâã_d i_o be_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ever_o god_n ãâã_d a_o rebel_n he_o will_v ãâã_d ãâã_d last_o this_o conviction_n be_v victorious_a and_o invincible_a it_o do_v not_o only_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o cavil_n thereof_o but_o also_o displace_v it_o it_o not_o only_o still_v the_o ãâã_d and_o pretence_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o make_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n give_v attendance_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o and_o to_o take_v the_o impression_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o the_o sinner_n thus_o tire_v and_o daul_v by_o the_o daily_o lay_v at_o of_o the_o truth_n may_v either_o happy_o lie_v still_o though_o not_o cavil_v with_o it_o yet_o not_o give_v attendance_n to_o it_o but_o in_o a_o stupid_a kind_n of_o fortish_a sencelesness_n wear_v out_o the_o blow_n and_o so_o be_v away_o to_o nothing_o as_o many_o out_o of_o sorrow_n have_v become_v like_o senseless_a block_n though_o their_o practice_n have_v not_o be_v evil_a yet_o they_o have_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o good_a or_o else_o they_o fall_v to_o desperate_a profaneness_n or_o profess_a opposition_n when_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o prison_n they_o will_v break_v the_o prison_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o keeper_n rom._n 1._o 18._o they_o hold_v down_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteouness_n they_o imprison_v the_o truth_n while_o the_o truth_n shall_v imprison_v they_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v settle_v a_o overpowering_a conviction_n he_o make_v it_o victorious_a therefore_o he_o be_v say_v job_n 36._o 9_o 10._o when_o he_o show_v they_o their_o transgression_n he_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d break_v out_o and_o over_o bear_v and_o force_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o give_v attendance_n and_o take_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o as_o when_o the_o conqueror_n and_o he_o that_o ãâã_d get_v the_o victory_n come_v in_o place_n all_o give_v attendance_n unto_o his_o ãâã_d the_o want_n of_o the_o maintain_v this_o ãâã_d power_n of_o a_o conviction_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o even_a of_o god_n own_o be_v so_o ãâã_d take_v aside_o after_o althe_n help_v they_o do_v enjoy_v and_o the_o resolution_n they_o take_v up_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v ãâã_d with_o much_o bitterness_n in_o day_n of_o humiliation_n such_o and_o such_o evil_n beg_v for_o grace_n and_o help_v and_o resolve_v against_o they_o they_o know_v and_o ãâã_d it_o be_v in_o ãâã_d to_o cavil_v or_o think_v to_o make_v a_o escape_n ãâã_d they_o reject_v such_o a_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d aside_o and_o that_o strange_o and_o ãâã_d they_o fall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o their_o old_a corruption_n they_o do_v not_o put_v this_o conviction_n into_o commission_n they_o do_v not_o make_v it_o victorious_a or_o maintain_v it_o so_o or_o the_o authority_n thereof_o so_o as_o to_o force_v attendance_n when_o the_o ãâã_d be_v good_a and_o ãâã_d mill_n tight_a why_o go_v it_o not_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o water_n keep_v as_o to_o drive_v it_o because_o they_o have_v let_v out_o the_o stream_n and_o strength_n another_o way_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n in_o a_o conviction_n as_o to_o force_v attendance_n and_o to_o drive_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 15_o 16._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o or_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o you_o must_v be_v in_o a_o conviction_n and_o continue_v under_o it_o if_o you_o will_v find_v it_o victorious_a and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v so_o first_o or_o last_o and_o will_v eat_v out_o all_o opposition_n though_o with_o much_o ado_n as_o it_o be_v with_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la if_o lay_v upon_o iron_n though_o it_o do_v not_o at_o once_o and_o sudden_o yet_o secret_o and_o insensible_o it_o will_v eat_v the_o iron_n in_o piece_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o truth_n which_o god_n will_v make_v victorious_a it_o will_v lie_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o eat_v there_o and_o work_v there_o and_o break_v out_o effectual_o it_o may_v be_v many_o year_n after_o job_n 33._o 16._o this_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o ãâã_d instruction_n which_o be_v to_o add_v authority_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o it_o as_o when_o the_o edict_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o haman_n there_o be_v no_o oppose_v no_o gainsay_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v the_o four_o particular_a attend_v in_o the_o explication_n come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o these_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o ãâã_d order_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 1_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v place_v betwixt_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o ãâã_d the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o man_n these_o two_o faculty_n have_v a_o near_a kind_n of_o correspondency_n the_o one_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o inlet_n into_o the_o soul_n nothing_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n nor_o ãâã_d work_v upon_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o knowledge_n make_v way_n &c_n &c_n usher_v it_o in_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o leave_v a_o impression_n thereof_o upon_o it_o ãâã_d use_n to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o ãâã_d heart_n rue_v not_o that_o which_o the_o understanding_n conceive_v not_o the_o will_n be_v not_o nay_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o if_o good_a to_o embrace_v it_o if_o evil_a to_o be_v ãâã_d and_o trouble_v therewith_o it_o be_v the_o method_n ãâã_d observe_v in_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o he_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o hatred_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o way_n psal._n 119._o 107._o by_o thy_o commandment_n have_v i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n unless_o a_o right_a understanding_n go_v before_o a_o through_o hatred_n will_v not_o follow_v after_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n unless_o the_o stomach_n receive_v and_o hold_v and_o convey_v also_o the_o purgation_n either_o to_o the_o spleen_n or_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o receipt_n never_o so_o strong_a yet_o will_v it_o never_o stir_v the_o humour_n or_o trouble_v nature_n though_o the_o distemper_n be_v abundant_a &_o dangerous_a because_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n there_o be_v no_o way_n ãâã_d come_v to_o the_o humour_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o truth_n deliver_v attend_v with_o never_o so_o much_o terror_n and_o power_n able_a to_o sink_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinful_a creature_n as_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o dread_n of_o it_o if_o yet_o the_o understanding_n conceive_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o truth_n nor_o convey_v and_o settle_v they_o sad_o and_o convict_o upon_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o stir_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n therewith_o much_o less_o trouble_v with_o the_o danger_n discover_v therein_o because_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o heart_n therefore_o can_v never_o work_v upon_o it_o as_o through_o ignorance_n we_o commit_v sin_n because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o evil_a in_o it_o so_o after_o commission_n we_o sorrow_n not_o because_o we_o apprehend_v not_o the_o ãâã_d and_o danger_n acts._n 3._o 17._o i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o father_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n it_o fare_v
with_o a_o fals-harted_n ãâã_d as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n when_o she_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o her_o sick_a child_n all_o the_o while_o she_o have_v receive_v no_o certain_a evidence_n whether_o it_o will_v ãâã_d or_o live_v her_o heart_n be_v ãâã_d and_o comfort_v in_o her_o present_a hope_n but_o when_o abijah_n the_o prophet_n relate_v the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o thou_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n why_o fain_o thou_o thyself_o to_o be_v another_o behold_v i_o be_o send_v to_o thou_o with_o heavy_a ãâã_d the_o lord_n ãâã_d bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o will_v cut_v off_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v get_v thou_o home_o to_o thy_o house_n and_o assoon_o as_o thy_o foot_n enter_v into_o thy_o house_n the_o child_n shall_v die_v this_o sink_v her_o hope_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o a_o fals-harted_n ignorant_a sinner_n he_o may_v be_v quiet_v with_o the_o persent_a appresion_n of_o his_o good_a condition_n when_o he_o have_v no_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o a_o overpour_a conviction_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o may_v give_v in_o ãâã_d and_o infallible_a witness_n of_o its_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d estate_n ãâã_d thou_o falshearted_n hypocrite_n why_o ãâã_d thou_o thyself_o to_o be_v another_o and_o befoole_v thyself_o with_o vain_a hope_n behold_v here_o be_v heavy_a tiding_n send_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n thou_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o if_o thou_o die_v so_o thou_o ãâã_d certain_o ãâã_d from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o this_o fasten_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o conscience_n come_v home_o and_o force_v the_o heart_n to_o feel_v and_o to_o be_v affect_v therewith_o ignorance_n frustrate_v whole_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n we_o use_v and_o the_o endeavour_n we_o take_v up_o for_o reformation_n 2._o of_o the_o evil_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n for._n 1._o first_o it_o mislead_v all_o our_o endeavour_n that_o they_o succeed_v not_o it_o mislead_v our_o whole_a course_n and_o our_o proceed_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o mistake_n present_v our_o corruption_n as_o appear_v sweet_a through_o our_o misguide_a apprehension_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o oppose_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o will_v subdue_v they_o this_o paul_n profess_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o ãâã_d carriage_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v persecute_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ãâã_d the_o church_n and_o that_o out_o of_o ãâã_d phil._n 3._o 6_o concern_v zeal_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n so_o far_o from_o find_v his_o sin_n bitter_a to_o he_o ãâã_d have_v his_o heart_n break_v from_o it_o as_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o practice_n of_o it_o with_o the_o great_a expression_n of_o zeal_n as_o that_o which_o deserve_v the_o best_a of_o his_o endeavour_n and_o wherein_o he_o may_v spend_v the_o best_a of_o his_o pain_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o ready_a we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a to_o put_v up_o snake_n in_o our_o bosom_n instead_o of_o sweet_a ãâã_d he_o naked_o and_o ingenious_o confess_v whither_o his_o ãâã_d lead_v i_o do_v very_o think_v in_o myself_o i_o shall_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n acts._n 26._o he_o that_o conceive_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n his_o heart_n upon_o such_o ground_n under_o such_o delusion_n will_v never_o be_v carry_v against_o these_o ignorance_n will_v make_v a_o man_n swallow_v the_o worst_a ãâã_d any_o change_n 1_o john_n 16._o 2._o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v kill_v you_o will_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n that_o which_o keep_v the_o soul_n insensible_a of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o feel_v of_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v also_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a practice_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n when_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o lead_v themselves_o or_o see_v their_o own_o way_n you_o may_v lead_v they_o ãâã_d way_n you_o will_v and_o if_o once_o satan_n can_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o will_v keep_v he_o sure_o under_o the_o command_n of_o sin_n and_o drive_v he_o to_o do_v his_o drudgery_n and_o that_o with_o delight_n and_o resolution_n when_o the_o philistian_o have_v put_v out_o sampsons_n eye_n they_o lead_v he_o whither_o they_o will_v and_o make_v he_o do_v what_o they_o will_v paul_n in_o his_o ignorance_n strike_v a_o friend_n instead_o of_o a_o enemy_n and_o strike_v he_o neither_o know_v nor_o ãâã_d who_o acts._n 9_o who_o be_v thou_o lrod_n 2_o as_o thus_o ignorance_n mislead_v a_o man_n whole_a course_n that_o it_o succee_v not_o so_o it_o pervert_v the_o power_n of_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o profit_v not_o misapply_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v and_o so_o spoil_n they_o and_o his_o own_o peace_n and_o comfort_n also_o insomuch_o that_o his_o corruption_n grow_v more_o strong_a and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o and_o he_o more_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o he_o he_o catch_v greedy_o at_o they_o as_o a_o portion_n provide_v for_o ãâã_d and_o go_v away_o with_o that_o dream_n and_o swell_v unmeasurable_o ãâã_d presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n be_v not_o all_o the_o congregation_n holy_a what_o need_v this_o sever_n and_o difference_v of_o man_n what_o be_v ãâã_d who_o will_v be_v the_o only_a saint_n be_v not_o we_o all_o sinner_n and_o christ_n die_v for_o such_o and_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n which_o the_o lord_n denounce_v against_o the_o ungodly_a ãâã_d cast_v they_o away_o with_o a_o fearless_a contempt_n as_o such_o as_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n touch_v they_o or_o concern_v ãâã_d particular_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o trouble_v they_o tush_o say_v they_o we_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o death_n and_o a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o when_o the_o destroy_a scourge_n pass_v over_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o to_o they_o isay._n 28._o 15._o yea_o they_o do_v commit_v evil_a and_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n jer._n 7._o thus_o they_o grow_v ãâã_d and_o hard_a heart_a the_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v light_n unto_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o discovery_n of_o all_o their_o fail_n they_o slight_a the_o exact_a attendance_n thereunto_o as_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o exact_v at_o their_o hand_n because_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o so_o become_v careless_a or_o negligent_a as_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o exact_v what_o they_o can_v do_v it_o be_v with_o a_o ignorant_a sinner_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o mean_n as_o with_o a_o sick_a man_n remain_v in_o a_o apothecary_n shop_n full_a of_o choice_a ãâã_d in_o the_o dark_a night_n though_o there_o be_v the_o choice_a of_o all_o receipt_n at_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v take_v what_o he_o needs_o yet_o because_o he_o can_v see_v what_o he_o take_v and_o how_o to_o use_v they_o he_o may_v kill_v himself_o or_o increase_v his_o distemper_n but_o never_o cure_v any_o disease_n so_o here_o with_o a_o ignorant_a person_n he_o enjoy_v all_o mean_n and_o yet_o abuse_v they_o he_o may_v increase_v his_o corruption_n but_o not_o reform_v they_o his_o heart_n grow_v more_o hard_a and_o his_o corruption_n more_o strong_a but_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n expect_v any_o help_n hence_o we_o learn_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n a_o ignorant_a 1._o ãâã_d be_v a_o naughty_a heart_n whether_o out_o of_o blindness_n they_o do_v not_o or_o out_o of_o profaneness_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v and_o look_v into_o their_o estate_n he_o that_o never_o see_v his_o sin_n aright_o he_o never_o yet_o see_v good_a day_n nor_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o save_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o soul_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o attain_v such_o a_o condition_n that_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o we_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o former_a truth_n and_o then_o let_v thy_o conscience_n be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n propound_v suppose_v then_o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o distress_a creature_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n free_o and_o ingenious_o lie_v open_v his_o condition_n unto_o thou_o the_o day_n be_v yet_o
with_o he_o thus_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n act_n 13._o 10._o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v preach_v and_o he_o labour_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n paul_n thus_o speak_v to_o he_o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n he_o have_v a_o slight_a of_o hand_n to_o any_o wickedness_n why_o do_v thou_o crook_v the_o strait_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o cast_v in_o many_o cavil_n put_v in_o many_o suspicion_n and_o pretence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o look_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v the_o word_n there_o use_v in_o the_o original_a imply_v a_o sleight_n of_o hand_n as_o we_o call_v it_o when_o such_o wily_a spirit_n can_v turn_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n to_o ãâã_d by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o many_o wind_n and_o turn_n so_o many_o wimbling_n of_o device_n so_o many_o out_v and_o doubting_n that_o may_v bemist_n the_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o a_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o a_o sin_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n lose_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o also_o through_o god_n just_a judgement_n and_o their_o own_o just_a deserve_n so_o the_o scribe_n deal_v touch_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o have_v cure_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o attendance_n to_o the_o work_n to_o have_v slight_v the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o know_v say_v they_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o fish_n call_v the_o sepia_n when_o the_o fisherman_n come_v to_o follow_v she_o she_o cast_v forth_o a_o kind_n of_o black_a humour_n with_o which_o she_o ãâã_d the_o water_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o loss_n in_o his_o proceed_n whereas_o a_o honest_a heart_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v convince_v he_o look_v most_o at_o that_o where_o there_o be_v most_o light_a and_o most_o strength_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o attend_v that_o which_o give_v in_o great_a evidence_n to_o overcome_v the_o heart_n so_o ely_n speak_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o bide_v nothing_o from_o i_o job_n 6._o 24._o teach_v i_o and_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o tongue_n he_o will_v quiet_o hear_v all_o and_o attend_v that_o most_o which_o may_v carry_v the_o cause_n to_o his_o conscience_n if_o yet_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v gainsay_v his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o his_o reason_n be_v spend_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v there_o be_v a_o three_o distemper_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worse_o than_o the_o two_o former_a a_o restlessness_n of_o spirit_n to_o raise_v new_a brabble_n and_o quarrel_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o former_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v when_o he_o be_v catch_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o prisoner_n he_o will_v fain_o rescue_v himself_o with_o a_o restless_a jangle_n he_o see_v more_o and_o can_v say_v more_o though_o no_o man_n else_o can_v see_v it_o nor_o he_o make_v good_a what_o he_o pretend_v he_o can_v answer_v yet_o will_v not_o yield_v can_v maintain_v his_o ãâã_d yet_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o as_o lawyer_n they_o will_v bring_v the_o cause_n about_o again_o and_o have_v a_o fresh_a hear_n in_o this_o and_o that_o court_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v answer_v before_o yet_o he_o bring_v they_o over_o again_o and_o just_a in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v his_o argument_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o his_o spirit_n be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o he_o say_v and_o he_o can_v see_v through_o it_o and_o yet_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o argument_n or_o answer_v another_o these_o spirit_n be_v like_o quicksilver_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n have_v attain_v any_o skill_n to_o fix_v so_o the_o ruler_n elder_n and_o scribe_n when_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dash_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o powerful_a dispensation_n thereof_o mark_v how_o restles_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o spirit_n transport_v they_o against_o reason_n acts._n 4._o 15._o 16._o 17._o they_o commune_v among_o themselves_o saying_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a ãâã_d have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o let_v we_o straight_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o this_o name_n when_o in_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v infer_v we_o can_v deny_v the_o miracle_n and_o so_o not_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o not_o deny_v the_o liberty_n to_o speak_v so_o they_o in_o john_n 9_o 24._o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a christ_n have_v cure_v the_o man_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n and_o so_o gain_v honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n therefore_o they_o have_v fish_v up_o and_o down_o to_o weaken_v that_o and_o it_o will_v not_o do_v it_o appear_v he_o be_v blind_a to_o his_o parent_n that_o christ_n have_v cure_v he_o so_o himself_o affirm_v then_o they_o come_v to_o this_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n we_o know_v this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o how_o know_v they_o that_o he_o answer_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n and_o this_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n then_o say_v they_o what_o do_v he_o to_o thou_o how_o open_v he_o thy_o eye_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o hinge_n not_o stir_v a_o hair_n breadth_n here_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o only_a wrestle_n of_o stomach_n we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n but_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o these_o devise_n against_o the_o truth_n serve_v not_o his_o turn_n in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o care_v not_o for_o argument_n but_o he_o will_v stand_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n leave_v he_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 18._o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o but_o oppose_v the_o truth_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n numb_a 24._o 1_o he_o go_v out_o not_o as_o former_o but_o resolve_v to_o curse_n israel_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o and_o this_o be_v to_o hold_v down_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1._o 18._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o in_o conviction_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thorough_o convict_v it_o lie_v still_o under_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o here_o the_o heart_n oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n exo._n 10._o 28._o say_v pharaoh_n to_o moses_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n the_o day_n thou_o see_v my_o face_n thou_o shall_v die_v moses_n say_v i_o will_v see_v thy_o face_n no_o more_o but_o god_n send_v to_o he_o and_o kill_v his_o first_o bear_v and_o afterward_o drown_v himself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o truth_n follow_v a_o man_n home_o to_o his_o belove_a sin_n if_o he_o be_v a_o dog_n he_o will_v snarl_v against_o it_o and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v his_o sin_n jer._n 44._o 16._o 17._o as_o the_o proud_a man_n there_o say_v as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o and_o if_o a_o man_n go_v thus_o far_o he_o be_v very_o near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o ever_o god_n bring_v he_o home_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v by_o some_o strange_a judgement_n exhortation_n to_o provoke_v the_o desire_n and_o quicken_v the_o endeavour_n 5._o of_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v &_o open_v to_o lay_v out_o their_o labour_n &_o that_o unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o their_o ability_n never_o to_o give_v the_o lord_n rest_n nor_o rest_n unto_o their_o own_o soul_n before_o they_o get_v this_o true_a sight_n of_o sin_n if_o ever_o they_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o heart_n here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n in_o that_o other_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v brother_n let_v not_o satan_n deceive_v you_o nor_o suffer_v yourselves_o so_o far_o to_o be_v delude_v as_o to_o dream_v of_o another_o course_n or_o to_o devise_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o its_o certain_a if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o your_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o all_o this_o
he_o be_v no_o darkness_n john_n 1._o 5._o the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n and_o the_o commandment_n a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n prov._n 6._o 23._o and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o both_o these_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o full_a discern_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o both_o our_o ignorance_n of_o god_n breed_v the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o hide_a way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o cunning_a conveyance_n of_o corrupt_a distemper_n which_o be_v there_o in_o psal._n 14._o 1._o 2._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v become_v abominable_a he_o make_v bone_n of_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o herein_o lie_v the_o spiritualness_n or_o spiritual_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o hide_a poison_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o they_o justle_v profess_o against_o the_o almighty_a so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n thus_o the_o blasphemer_n be_v say_v to_o pierce_v god_n by_o his_o oath_n levit._n 24._o 11._o and_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o levit._n 26._o to_o ãâã_d he_o to_o weary_v he_o to_o load_v he_o while_o then_o we_o see_v not_o he_o who_o we_o do_v oppose_v by_o our_o sin_n no_o wonder_n that_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o do_v oppose_v he_o whereas_o can_v we_o grope_v after_o the_o almighty_a as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v we_o may_v because_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o any_o of_o we_o nay_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o every_o spiritual_a action_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o do_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o can_v he_o perceive_v that_o in_o every_o thought_n of_o his_o mind_n motion_n of_o his_o will_n stir_v of_o any_o affection_n that_o he_o do_v justle_v with_o the_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o every_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n it_o be_v able_a to_o sink_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o make_v he_o sit_v down_o confound_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o his_o own_o ãâã_d nature_n as_o be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o so_o infinite_a a_o good_a in_o all_o he_o be_v or_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o job_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v school_v he_o out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n &_o discover_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o he_o he_o put_v he_o beyond_o all_o plea_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n job_n 40._o 4._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a yea_o more_fw-mi express_o he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42._o 4._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corinth_n who_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o see_v god_n before_o he_o see_v the_o secret_a vileness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n present_v to_o his_o view_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n search_v we_o into_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n thereby_o and_o see_v how_o far_o they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o but_o view_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o be_v virtual_o contain_v therein_o for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v few_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v many_o that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o and_o especial_o look_v not_o at_o the_o letter_n but_o at_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o each_o thing_n there_o require_v that_o the_o whole_a heart_n must_v close_v with_o god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a look_v at_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o glory_n as_o his_o last_o end_n in_o every_o duty_n we_o do_v and_o that_o we_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o all_o those_o particular_n in_o every_o sin_n we_o do_v commit_v our_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o he_o nor_o make_v we_o choice_n of_o he_o set_v not_o up_o his_o name_n but_o seek_v our_o own_o base_a end_n thereby_o and_o serve_v ourselves_o and_o not_o he_o by_o this_o narrow_a search_n and_o daily_a observation_n of_o our_o daily_a course_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o carriage_n present_v to_o our_o view_n and_o so_o discern_v to_o the_o full_a the_o loathsomeness_n of_o those_o noisome_a ãâã_d that_o leprosie-like_a overspread_v our_o whole_a man_n thus_o james_n advise_v james_n 1._o 25._o that_o we_o shall_v look_v ourselves_o into_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n that_o be_v a_o crystal_n and_o clear_a glass_n and_o will_v discover_v what_o be_v amiss_o even_o to_o a_o mote_n the_o small_a sin_n and_o ãâã_d and_o that_o unto_o their_o full_a view_n paul_n a_o learned_a pharisee_fw-mi he_o see_v more_o of_o sin_n and_o more_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o law_n than_o either_o ãâã_d conceive_v or_o suspect_v to_o ãâã_d to_o he_o rom._n 7._o 7._o 9_o i_o have_v not_o know_v that_o lust_n have_v be_v sin_n but_o that_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o ãâã_d nor_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o bad_a or_o his_o condition_n so_o miserable_a but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v that_o be_v the_o light_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o law_n he_o perceive_v his_o sin_n alive_a but_o himself_o dead_a when_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o ordinance_n by_o the_o truth_n shall_v 2._o discover_v our_o sin_n our_o conscience_n shall_v come_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n to_o ãâã_d or_o as_o a_o sergeant_n and_o officer_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o almighty_a to_o arrest_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o any_o evil_n we_o shall_v attend_v both_o to_o see_v god_n mind_n to_o the_o utmost_a therein_o and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v see_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o neither_o out_o of_o carnal_a fear_n nor_o sensual_a security_n of_o our_o sinful_a heart_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v aside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o content_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o it_o ãâã_d desirous_a not_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n but_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o consideration_n of_o either_o lest_o we_o shall_v sink_v down_o in_o discouragement_n it_o be_v certain_a truth_n be_v terrible_a and_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n be_v dreadful_a when_o they_o come_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o almighty_a yet_o true_a it_o be_v walk_v humble_o under_o god_n hand_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v the_o discovery_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v compose_v our_o heart_n in_o quietness_n with_o the_o right_a consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o commune_v with_o ourselves_o on_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n indeed_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n but_o yet_o herein_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v he_o deal_v so_o with_o i_o as_o he_o do_v with_o those_o that_o he_o intend_v good_a unto_o he_o make_v his_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o ãâã_d before_o they_o ever_o see_v his_o pardon_n of_o they_o or_o power_n against_o they_o if_o he_o never_o convince_v he_o never_o ãâã_d he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grace_n and_o christ_n i_o bless_v his_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o way_n i_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o may_v understand_v all_o that_o god_n intend_v and_o listen_v to_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n that_o i_o may_v know_v to_o the_o full_a the_o nature_n of_o my_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v a_o little_a inkling_n either_o by_o a_o ordinance_n or_o conscience_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o least_o intimation_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o perceive_v the_o utmost_a vileness_n in_o such_o a_o course_n it_o be_v so_o with_o david_n who_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o though_o he_o mention_v but_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o grossness_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n appear_v yet_o hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o overlook_v his_o whole_a course_n to_o consider_v every_o circumstance_n and_o to_o ravel_v out_o all_o until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n he_o confess_v all_o the_o falseness_n of_o his_o heart_n
servant_n may_v be_v surprise_v with_o a_o pang_n of_o pride_n overbear_v with_o a_o sudden_a hurry_n of_o passion_n and_o frowardness_n and_o the_o lord_n pity_v and_o pardon_n and_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n because_o it_o be_v their_o disease_n not_o their_o disposition_n their_o temptation_n and_o surprisal_n not_o their_o purpose_n the_o lord_n look_v at_o it_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n james_n 6._o but_o when_o such_o noisome_a lust_n become_v natural_a and_o that_o we_o live_v in_o they_o as_o in_o our_o element_n when_o we_o have_v and_o keep_v and_o own_o a_o accurse_a poysonful_a nature_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n detest_v the_o froward_a in_o spirit_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 3._o 32._o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o leprosy_n taint_v the_o skin_n but_o do_v not_o spread_v the_o leper_n be_v pronounce_v clean_o but_o if_o it_o do_v fret_v into_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v unclean_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o we_o have_v leprous_a distemper_n that_o taint_a and_o defile_v our_o performance_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o fret_v into_o the_o flesh_n our_o affection_n take_v aside_o with_o they_o the_o lord_n look_v at_o we_o as_o clean_o in_o his_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o in_o our_o heart_n purpose_v the_o evil_a but_o sin_n that_o prevail_v against_o our_o purpose_n but_o if_o we_o hug_v they_o in_o our_o bosom_n lay_v they_o nigh_o unto_o our_o heart_n and_o take_v they_o as_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o three_o shift_n whereby_o a_o carnal_a heart_n come_v to_o 3._o lighten_v the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o evil_n and_o therefore_o look_v not_o at_o it_o as_o so_o loathsome_a as_o he_o shall_v and_o it_o deserve_v because_o he_o can_v put_v off_o the_o blame_n from_o himself_o as_o he_o conceive_v upon_o his_o companion_n who_o either_o by_o their_o ãâã_d and_o persuasion_n have_v delude_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o into_o sinful_a course_n beyond_o his_o intendment_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v he_o may_v just_o free_v himself_o from_o blame_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o they_o whole_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o &_o such_o i_o be_o free_a have_v not_o they_o counsel_v it_o i_o have_v never_o commit_v the_o sin_n have_v not_o they_o persuade_v i_o i_o have_v never_o purpose_v it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o thought_n but_o they_o allure_v delude_v and_o draw_v i_o to_o it_o let_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o guilt_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v excuse_v this_o manner_n of_o sinful_a shift_a of_o our_o fault_n unto_o another_o be_v that_o which_o all_o of_o we_o have_v ãâã_d from_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v their_o practice_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n &_o we_o their_o posterity_n have_v make_v it_o a_o precedent_n to_o our_o posterity_n unto_o this_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n challenge_v adam_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n why_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o he_o put_v it_o ãâã_d to_o the_o woman_n the_o woman_n to_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 12._o 13._o 14._o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o say_v adam_n she_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v the_o woman_n she_o take_v the_o rebound_n and_o put_v the_o ball_n behind_o she_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a this_o can_v not_o free_v any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o punishmeut_n or_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o fault_n to_o show_v the_o feeblness_n of_o this_o fond_a pretence_n i_o shall_v answer_v answ._n several_a thing_n the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o corrupt_a counsel_n of_o loose_a and_o bad_a companion_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o man_n self_n to_o be_v ãâã_d by_o their_o delusionsappear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o who_o be_v here_o in_o guilty_a they_o do_v in_o this_o their_o practice_n prefer_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n their_o falsehood_n above_o his_o truth_n serve_v their_o turn_n and_o base_a end_n maintain_v their_o honour_n &_o that_o in_o a_o ungodly_a way_n rather_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o they_o do_v possess_v to_o who_o they_o owe_v themselves_o and_o shall_v improve_v all_o they_o have_v and_o be_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o only_o set_v up_o base_a man_n but_o even_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n before_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o profess_v so_o much_o by_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o the_o corrupt_a ãâã_d of_o vile_a man_n shall_v carry_v we_o not_o his_o promise_n though_o great_a and_o precious_a but_o their_o persuasion_n shall_v prevayl_v with_o we_o ãâã_d suffer_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n nay_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o may_v promote_v their_o person_n and_o ãâã_d credit_n of_o their_o proceed_n though_v wretched_o wicked_a and_o what_o great_a indignity_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o will_v require_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n when_o your_o companion_n will_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o excuse_v you_o nor_o can_v defend_v you_o from_o his_o vengeance_n the_o ãâã_d of_o this_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o lord_n he_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o eli_n indulgence_n yield_v out_o of_o the_o easiness_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o son_n in_o their_o profane_a carriage_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v with_o that_o rigour_n and_o severity_n as_o the_o ãâã_d of_o their_o carriage_n do_v just_o ãâã_d for_o the_o lord_n do_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o double_a evil_a 1_o sam._n 2._o 29._o 30._o 31._o that_o they_o kick_v at_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o his_o holy_a thing_n and_o honour_v his_o son_n and_o that_o in_o their_o lewdness_n above_o he_o when_o out_o of_o a_o feeble_a childishness_n he_o will_v suffer_v his_o son_n to_o abuse_v god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o administer_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n or_o execute_v a_o just_a and_o severe_a censure_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n upon_o they_o he_o give_v so_o far_o allowance_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o please_v they_o than_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n denounce_v his_o direful_a displeasure_n against_o he_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v intend_v and_o will_v pursue_v he_o and_o all_o his_o posterety_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o their_o face_n because_o thou_o have_v kick_v against_o my_o ãâã_d and_o have_v honour_v thy_o son_n above_o i_o therefore_o the_o ãâã_d shall_v come_v i_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o arm_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o that_o honour_v i_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o those_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o ãâã_d when_o he_o inconsiderate_o join_v side_n with_o ahab_n 2._o cron._n 18._o 2._o ãâã_d thou_o love_v those_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n soder_v with_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o ãâã_d it_o against_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n can_v bear_v it_o but_o his_o anger_n break_v out_o immediate_o against_o such_o by_o your_o yield_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a you_o do_v 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o appear_v as_o a_o ãâã_d in_o the_o ãâã_d with_o they_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n and_o encourage_v their_o heart_n steel_v their_o face_n and_o make_v they_o resolute_o bold_a and_o impenitent_o impudent_a in_o their_o ungodly_a ãâã_d they_o dare_v adventure_v to_o say_v and_o do_v what_o ever_o evil_a may_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o maintain_v what_o they_o do_v without_o either_o fear_n or_o care_n to_o hear_v or_o reform_v because_o they_o have_v other_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o what_o they_o do_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o absalon_n rebellion_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 12._o the_o conspiracy_n grow_v strong_a for_o the_o people_n ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o absalon_n the_o company_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o number_n add_v encouragement_n to_o his_o rebellious_a course_n whereas_o have_v the_o people_n forsake_v he_o his_o project_n and_o proceed_n must_v needs_o have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o have_v forsake_v his_o rebellious_a course_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v ãâã_d policy_n &_o that_o accurse_a counsel_n he_o give_v to_o absalon_n to_o enter_v
into_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v settle_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n more_o sure_a to_o he_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o so_o establish_v his_o own_o safety_n common_a soldier_n if_o their_o number_n increase_v though_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o unskilful_a yet_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o train_v band_n and_o the_o commander_n themselves_o yea_o their_o very_a appearance_n in_o the_o field_n though_o they_o strike_v not_o a_o stroke_n help_v much_o in_o the_o fight_n so_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o former_a place_n charge_v this_o evil_a upon_o ãâã_d in_o side_v with_o ahab_n in_o his_o design_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 2._o shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a he_o that_o yield_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o join_v hand_n with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o work_v he_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o blood_n thou_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o soldier_n with_o the_o society_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o so_o suit_v they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o maintain_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v let_v they_o say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v thou_o help_v a_o false_a tongue_n to_o lie_v a_o malicious_a heart_n to_o reproach_n and_o ãâã_d a_o unjust_a hand_n to_o oppress_v for_o thou_o will_v defend_v what_o they_o do_v let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v that_o be_v naught_o thou_o that_o be_v thus_o delude_v and_o take_v aside_o with_o the_o invegleing_n of_o other_o though_o the_o lord_n look_v at_o they_o as_o leader_n into_o evil_n and_o so_o will_v reward_v they_o yet_o know_v thou_o must_v that_o thy_o condition_n be_v far_o worse_a in_o some_o ãâã_d more_o dangerous_a than_o they_o and_o thy_o plague_n will_v prove_v more_o heavy_a so_o ãâã_d be_v thou_o from_o hope_v for_o any_o ãâã_d or_o pity_n to_o thyself_o because_o thou_o be_v ãâã_d that_o thy_o sin_n and_o judgement_n will_v hereby_o be_v increase_v it_o be_v the_o sad_a doom_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o worthy_a of_o most_o serious_a consideration_n matth._n 23._o 15._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o of_o their_o sect_n and_o humour_n one_o of_o their_o hangby's_a that_o must_v be_v pin_v to_o their_o sleeve_n melt_v into_o their_o opinion_n and_o embrace_v their_o practice_n when_o they_o have_v make_v he_o their_o own_o their_o swear_a vassal_n all_o of_o a_o string_n that_o they_o can_v stir_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o as_o they_o will_v mark_v the_o issue_n they_o make_v he_o twice_o more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o themselves_o that_o perdition_n come_v to_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o hell_n for_o their_o inheritance_n they_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n there_o their_o plague_n twice_o more_o heavy_a and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n must_v carry_v the_o same_o proportion_n twice_o more_o vile_a than_o those_o that_o be_v their_o leader_n into_o that_o lewdness_n brethren_n what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o one_o to_o think_v of_o it_o the_o scribes_z &_o pharisee_n who_o be_v cruel_a oppressor_n ãâã_d exactor_n who_o devour_v widow_n house_n false_a hypocrite_n blind_a guide_n paint_a tomb_n serpent_n and_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o can_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o one_o will_v think_v hell_n itself_o have_v scarce_o any_o worse_a yet_o when_o they_o have_v miss-led_n some_o poor_a sneaks_o and_o delude_v some_o ignorant_a silly_a people_n by_o their_o importunity_n and_o paint_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o bow_n captivate_v they_o whole_o to_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o these_o poor_a ãâã_d creature_n shall_v be_v twice_o more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o such_o who_o to_o common_a apprehension_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o scum_n of_o hell_n hear_v and_o fear_v and_o let_v your_o heart_n sink_v and_o shake_v within_o you_o you_o poor_a ãâã_d creature_n take_v a_o scantling_n of_o your_o condition_n by_o the_o former_a example_n imagine_v you_o see_v a_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi a_o man_n of_o a_o ãâã_d tongue_n full_o of_o turn_n and_o wind_n he_o can_v live_v without_o lie_v he_o be_v froward_a in_o spirit_n and_o ãâã_d not_o to_o ãâã_d the_o straight_a wale_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v please_v his_o own_o will_n suit_n his_o own_o humour_n bend_v the_o rule_n to_o his_o mind_n not_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o rule_n one_o of_o a_o uncontrollable_a spirit_n that_o will_v contend_v with_o god_n and_o man_n if_o they_o ãâã_d he_o in_o a_o sinful_a course_n suppose_v thou_o see_v this_o man_n receive_v his_o sentence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n for_o without_o shall_v be_v liar_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d 22._o 15._o they_o who_o pervert_v the_o straight_a ãâã_d of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act_v 13._o 10._o and_o such_o as_o sow_v contention_n among_o brethren_n and_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n tribulation_n and_o wrath_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o such_o rom._n 2._o 8._o he_o have_v learn_v thou_o his_o trade_n of_o lie_v miss-led_n thou_o into_o the_o like_a perverse_a contentious_a course_n how_o shall_v thou_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n oh_o thou_o will_v reply_v lord_n it_o be_v his_o counsel_n that_o cozen_v i_o his_o ãâã_d and_o insinuation_n that_o draw_v i_o to_o those_o evil_n i_o have_v never_o do_v they_o else_o i_o hope_v therefore_o i_o may_v be_v pity_v though_o he_o be_v plague_v i_o may_v be_v excuse_v though_o the_o curte_n fall_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o no_o no_o poor_a misguide_a creature_n thou_o be_v utter_o mistake_v he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v receive_v now_o his_o ãâã_d thou_o hear_v he_o yell_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o have_v his_o load_n more_o than_o he_o can_v bear_v but_o thou_o be_v twice_o more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v able_a to_o sink_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o thy_o slavery_n be_v far_o great_a thy_o obstinacy_n more_o and_o therefore_o thy_o recovery_n hard_a than_o he_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o sin_n thou_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o man_n and_o sin_n and_o all_o he_o will_v hear_v reason_n if_o it_o be_v propound_v thou_o know_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o receive_v nothing_o unless_o thou_o be_v allow_v by_o thy_o leader_n the_o less_o hope_n that_o ever_o thou_o shall_v be_v convince_v or_o reform_v the_o lord_n be_v force_v ãâã_d let_v in_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o fierce_a of_o his_o fury_n into_o the_o face_n of_o such_o misguide_a creature_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o and_o themselves_o and_o to_o deal_v punctual_o for_o their_o conviction_n psal_n 50._o 18._o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o consent_v and_o thou_o be_v partaker_n with_o adulterer_n q._n d._n they_o persuade_v ãâã_d and_o thou_o do_v embrace_v their_o persuasion_n thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n he_o point_v out_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o company_n the_o crew_n among_o who_o they_o sit_v these_o thing_n thou_o have_v do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o like_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o oh_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n you_o forget_v you_o misguide_a sinner_n that_o god_n be_v present_a and_o see_v what_o you_o plot_v that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v what_o you_o intend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o will_v bring_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o darkness_n to_o light_v and_o make_v know_v the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o let_v i_o end_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o think_v to_o excuse_v yourselves_o because_o delude_v by_o your_o company_n but_o leave_v counsel_n and_o company_n share_v not_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o society_n if_o you_o will_v not_o share_v in_o their_o plague_n numb_a 14._o 26._o depart_v i_o pray_v you_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o their_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n and_o they_o ãâã_d his_o counsel_n good_a and_o ãâã_d own_o experience_n give_v proof_n they_o flee_v and_o cry_v whenthe_n earth_n open_v lest_o the_o earth_n
man_n say_v they_o can_v see_v or_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v offensive_a or_o scandalous_a to_o any_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o do_v any_o good_a they_o desire_v or_o intend_v or_o provoke_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o evil_n that_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o themselves_o or_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o lord_n beside_o they_o appear_v not_o só_n soon_o to_o our_o apprehension_n but_o they_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o what_o great_a evil_n be_v in_o the_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v so_o deep_o ãâã_d with_o they_o and_o the_o sinner_n be_v force_v to_o feel_v so_o great_a sorrow_n for_o they_o this_o be_v to_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v and_o ourselves_o more_o miserable_a than_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o evil_a of_o thy_o thought_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o distemper_n answ._n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v hide_v and_o spiritual_a and_o they_o pass_v away_o before_o thou_o can_v perceive_v they_o much_o less_o judge_n of_o they_o aright_o but_o do_v thou_o but_o see_v they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o upon_o thorough_a search_n can_v true_o find_v out_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o baseness_n and_o filth_n that_o be_v there_o they_o will_v appear_v exceed_v loathsome_a and_o heinous_a to_o thou_o own_o apprehension_n as_o he_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o body_n and_o carcase_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o life_n poison_n and_o power_n of_o corruption_n put_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o utmost_a activity_n of_o the_o venom_n and_o malignity_n of_o it_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o consent_n as_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o be_v act_v by_o they_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o accessary_a in_o the_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n the_o mind_n be_v the_o principal_a that_o contrive_v all_o use_v only_o the_o body_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o vent_v its_o own_o venom_n and_o wickedness_n by_o more_o especial_o see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o thy_o thought_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o particular_n follow_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o sinful_a poison_n of_o thy_o thought_n do_v estrange_v thou_o from_o god_n carry_v thou_o in_o profess_a opposition_n against_o he_o so_o that_o the_o sinner_n come_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o resist_v the_o almighty_a as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o very_a face_n let_v i_o open_v both_o these_o in_o a_o few_o word_n thy_o inordinate_a thought_n take_v thou_o off_o from_o yield_a attendance_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o and_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o rule_n before_o thou_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n here_o come_v in_o the_o first_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o the_o breach_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v daily_o in_o our_o departing_n from_o he_o this_o i_o know_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o god_n make_v man_n right_a but_o he_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n or_o finding_n eccles._n 7._o last_o he_o be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v eye_v he_o direct_o and_o keep_v himself_o under_o the_o operative_a dispensation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a government_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v awanting_a to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v carry_v he_o to_o his_o end_n and_o keep_v he_o so_o in_o happiness_n that_o be_v carry_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o keep_v he_o with_o himself_o for_o ever_o but_o he_o find_v out_o finding_n so_o the_o word_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v look_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o compass_n only_o appoint_v to_o steer_v his_o course_n by_o he_o shall_v have_v look_v to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v find_v out_o as_o the_o line_n and_o level_a of_o his_o life_n which_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v lead_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o quicken_v he_o in_o it_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n that_o god_n have_v find_v out_o but_o he_o find_v out_o a_o invention_n out_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o mutable_a mind_n look_v to_o that_o and_o be_v whole_o lead_v aside_o by_o that_o from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v from_o rule_n to_o rule_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o ãâã_d daily_a course_n he_o go_v from_o one_o vanity_n to_o another_o from_o one_o vain_a thought_n to_o another_o from_o one_o device_n to_o another_o as_o they_o say_v let_v we_o devise_v device_n as_o in_o a_o well_o order_v army_n break_v the_o rank_n in_o one_o place_n and_o you_o bring_v ruin_n and_o confusion_n upon_o the_o whole_a here_o be_v the_o right_a order_n in_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v keep_v rank_a and_o file_n the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n shall_v only_o have_v attend_v god_n the_o will_v attend_v our_o judgement_n the_o affection_n wait_v on_o the_o will_n the_o action_n issue_n as_o the_o execution_n of_o al._n here_o satan_n rout_v adam_n break_v this_o rank_n upon_o the_o first_o ãâã_d take_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o attend_v the_o covenant_n command_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o listen_v to_o the_o ãâã_d and_o forgery_n of_o satan_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o bring_v condemnation_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n and_o ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d come_v in_o thus_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v daily_o make_v great_a by_o this_o mean_n as_o a_o man_n once_o have_v miss_v his_o way_n the_o further_o he_o ãâã_d the_o further_o he_o go_v from_o the_o right_a way_n such_o be_v the_o ravel_v of_o our_o own_o imagination_n we_o ãâã_d ourselves_o the_o long_o we_o continue_v in_o they_o after_o we_o be_v overbear_v with_o the_o hurry_n of_o our_o thought_n we_o be_v ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d with_o our_o ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n his_o promise_n out_o direction_n and_o comfort_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v our_o heart_n this_o the_o apostle_n give_v as_o the_o fountain_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o those_o overflow_a evil_n and_o fearful_a backslide_n from_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 17._o the_o gentile_n ãâã_d the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o become_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n by_o the_o sinful_a device_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n depart_v so_o far_o from_o god_n that_o he_o can_v find_v any_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n or_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o plot_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o sin_n than_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o therefore_o send_v for_o uriah_n will_v have_v send_v he_o to_o his_o house_n when_o that_o take_v not_o but_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a than_o he_o plot_v his_o drunkenness_n that_o he_o may_v forget_v his_o resolution_n when_o that_o succeed_v not_o he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o army_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o issue_n so_o by_o inordinate_a attendance_n to_o unruly_a thought_n the_o sinner_n be_v take_v aside_o so_o strange_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n that_o partly_o he_o dare_v not_o and_o many_o time_n be_v so_o bewilder_v and_o ãâã_d that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o recover_v himself_o and_o come_v home_o to_o god_n the_o evil_a of_o our_o thought_n carry_v the_o soul_n in_o profess_a opposition_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o action_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o intercourse_n with_o the_o almighty_a who_o be_v a_o spirit_n for_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v for_o the_o body_n the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v next_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o meet_v as_o real_o with_o he_o in_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o eye_n meet_v with_o the_o light_n in_o see_v which_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v do_v nor_o no_o action_n of_o a_o bodily_a creature_n do_v our_o sense_n in_o their_o sinful_a and_o inordinate_a swerying_n when_o they_o become_v mean_n and_o in-lets_a of_o evil_n from_o their_o object_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o creature_n first_o and_o there_o make_v the_o jar_n it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o object_n that_o ãâã_d up_o to_o lust_n by_o the_o eye_n the_o daintiness_n of_o the_o
diet_n that_o provoke_v to_o ãâã_d by_o the_o taste_n the_o harsh_a and_o unkind_a language_n that_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n and_o impatience_n by_o the_o ear_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n touch_v the_o lord_n direct_o meet_v with_o his_o rule_n and_o with_o god_n act_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o government_n there_o and_o when_o it_o go_v off_o from_o the_o rule_n as_o before_o and_o attend_v its_o own_o vanity_n and_o folly_n it_o justle_v with_o the_o almighty_a stand_v in_o open_a defiance_n and_o resistance_n against_o he_o this_o also_o appear_v in_o adam_n sin_n our_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o own_o delude_a thought_n he_o will_v have_v unthrone_v the_o almighty_a and_o hope_v by_o satan_n counsel_n to_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n gen._n 3._o and_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o so_o purchase_v a_o deity_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o put_v it_o to_o trial_n thus_o the_o wicked_a open_o profess_v they_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21._o when_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o set_v up_o their_o own_o foolish_a imagination_n they_o say_v then_o to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o government_n hence_o the_o apostle_n collos._n 1._o 21._o they_o be_v enemy_n and_o where_o lie_v that_o enmity_n in_o their_o mind_n in_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o their_o discourse_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o large_a act_n of_o their_o understanding_n wherein_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a faculty_n appear_v and_o this_o enmity_n appear_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o will_v undoubted_o follow_v namely_o evil_a work_n hence_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n not_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o that_o will_v sometime_o cross_v and_o oppose_v he_o but_o enmity_n the_o whole_a be_v and_o work_v of_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o constant_a opposition_n against_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o ãâã_d ground_n it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v show_v simon_n magus_n the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a expression_n but_o call_v he_o direct_o to_o consider_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n where_o that_o ãâã_d language_n be_v mint_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ãâã_d he_o perceive_v how_o he_o may_v get_v a_o booty_n and_o therefore_o he_o fall_v to_o bargain_n try_v the_o market_n what_o shall_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n carry_v with_o a_o zealous_a indignation_n against_o so_o vile_a a_o demand_n which_o cast_v so_o much_o contempt_n and_o contumely_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o answer_v with_o a_o holy_a disdain_n and_o denounce_v a_o curse_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o q._n d._n thou_o be_v in_o a_o perish_a condition_n and_o this_o money_n of_o thou_o which_o thou_o conceive_v will_v further_o thy_o proceed_n will_v perish_v also_o yet_o he_o add_v a_o caution_n for_o his_o recovery_n oh_o pray_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v act_n 8._o 22_o 23._o q._n d._n thy_o sin_n be_v so_o heinous_a so_o execrable_a so_o detestable_a it_o be_v almost_o past_a all_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o tongue_n which_o utter_v the_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o hand_n which_o offer_v the_o money_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o in_o thy_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o work_n do_v for_o all_o these_o meet_v not_o so_o direct_o so_o immediate_o with_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v pay_v to_o they_o but_o oh_o it_o be_v the_o hellish_a villainy_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o apprehension_n which_o do_v so_o base_o esteem_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o if_o they_o may_v be_v value_v or_o purchase_v with_o money_n he_o do_v so_o conceive_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v lackey_n after_o his_o lust_n and_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o command_n of_o such_o a_o proud_a rebellious_a wretch_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v dispose_v and_o dispense_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o humour_n this_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o thought_n and_o this_o make_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o evil_n that_o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o to_o a_o may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o that_o the_o hellish_a evil_n of_o our_o imagination_n and_o curse_a contrivement_n of_o our_o thought_n may_v put_v a_o man_n almost_o beyond_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n so_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n see_v their_o thought_n mat._n 12._o ver_fw-la 25._o those_o give_v in_o evidence_n of_o the_o direfulness_n and_o inconceivable_a heinousness_n of_o those_o contumelious_a speech_n against_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o hear_v their_o word_n though_o blasphemous_a but_o he_o see_v their_o thought_n they_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o apprehension_n their_o thought_n be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a it_o be_v not_o some_o base_a pang_n or_o passion_n but_o when_o they_o have_v no_o provocation_n their_o own_o thought_n carry_v they_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o truth_n mere_o out_o of_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v unpardonable_a blasphemy_n and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o can_v close_v not_o with_o the_o creature_n only_o but_o with_o god_n in_o his_o rule_n that_o can_v sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o sin_n proper_o but_o where_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o it_o so_o the_o ravish_a maid_n though_o her_o body_n be_v abuse_v yet_o her_o person_n be_v not_o charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n nor_o she_o pollute_v therewith_o because_o her_o judgement_n be_v not_o there_o assent_v nor_o her_o heart_n yield_v thereunto_o look_v at_o thought_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o other_o evil_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v act_v and_o appear_v in_o our_o daily_a course_n we_o may_v thence_o come_v to_o take_v a_o guess_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o thought_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o evil_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v but_o be_v conclude_v there_o be_v more_o and_o worse_a evil_n in_o they_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o man_n imagination_n be_v the_o forge_n of_o villainy_n where_o it_o be_v all_o frame_v the_o warehouse_n of_o wickedness_n the_o magazine_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o iniquity_n whence_o the_o sinner_n be_v furnish_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o all_o evil_a in_o his_o ordinary_a course_n the_o sea_n of_o abomination_n which_o overflow_v into_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o they_o be_v pollute_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o carry_v aside_o with_o many_o noisome_a corruption_n matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v murder_n adultery_n theft_n there_o be_v the_o nest_n where_o all_o these_o noisome_a vermin_n be_v breed_v matth._n 12._o 34._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n speak_v and_o the_o hand_n work_v if_o there_o be_v pride_n and_o snappishness_n in_o a_o man_n speech_n stubbornness_n in_o a_o course_n ãâã_d in_o a_o man_n conversation_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o all_o these_o and_o more_o than_o these_o within_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o great_a wheel_n that_o carry_v all_o with_o it_o that_o loathsome_a and_o execrable_a wickedness_n worse_o than_o which_o the_o sun_n never_o see_v the_o earth_n never_o bear_v that_o unpardonable_a siu_n except_v the_o kill_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v a_o think_v cast_v by_o ãâã_d into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n john_n 13._o 3._o it_o be_v warm_v with_o a_o covetous_a disposition_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o that_o hideous_a treachery_n the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o ãâã_d be_v evil_a in_o the_o tongue_n that_o ãâã_d it_o be_v it_o not_o worse_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o indite_v it_o wickedness_n in_o our_o action_n and_o speech_n be_v but_o the_o brat_n and_o brood_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n there_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o fashion_v in_o all_o
the_o haven_n therefore_o each_o man_n in_o reason_n conclude_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o invite_v he_o to_o all_o that_o variety_n in_o his_o course_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n fetch_v such_o a_o compass_n and_o tack_n about_o in_o his_o own_o contrivement_n now_o this_o now_o that_o one_o while_n one_o way_n another_o while_o this_o or_o that_o present_v and_o pursue_v busy_o yet_o in_o the_o issue_n we_o land_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o look_v at_o the_o last_o how_o to_o bring_v in_o content_a to_o such_o a_o lust_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o vanity_n of_o that_o lust_n occasion_v and_o draw_v the_o vanity_n of_o thy_o thought_n after_o it_o the_o cause_n be_v thus_o conceive_v the_o cure_n be_v fair_a and_o 1._o easy_a to_o comprehend_v namely_o cure_v these_o inordinate_a and_o rage_a lust_n and_o thence_o will_v follow_v a_o still_a and_o quiet_a composure_n of_o mind_n purge_v the_o stomach_n if_o it_o be_v foul_a and_o that_o will_v ease_v the_o pain_n of_o wind_n in_o the_o head_n because_o that_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o fume_n that_o arise_v from_o thence_o take_v off_o the_o plummet_n or_o lessen_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o the_o minute_n though_o they_o hurry_v never_o so_o fast_o before_o yet_o will_v not_o move_v at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o very_o slow_o and_o quiet_o so_o here_o take_v off_o the_o poise_n of_o the_o affection_n purge_v away_o these_o noisome_a lust_n which_o carry_v and_o command_v the_o head_n and_o send_v up_o dunghill_n steam_n which_o distemper_n the_o mind_n and_o disturb_v it_o and_o those_o windy_a imagination_n will_v cease_v and_o those_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n like_o the_o minute_n either_o will_v not_o move_v or_o move_v in_o order_n and_o manner_n as_o may_v help_v and_o not_o hinder_v here_o the_o great_a skill_n and_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o labour_v the_o cleanse_n and_o sanctification_n of_o such_o affection_n which_o be_v most_o taint_v and_o where_o the_o vein_n and_o fourse_n of_o original_a corruption_n either_o through_o custom_n or_o constitution_n or_o company_n have_v vent_v itself_o most_o usual_o and_o so_o have_v take_v up_o the_o soul_n and_o gain_v and_o so_o exercise_v great_a power_n over_o it_o for_o as_o in_o bruise_a or_o weak_a part_n all_o the_o humour_n run_v thither_o so_o common_o this_o corruption_n be_v the_o link_n and_o drain_v of_o the_o soul_n all_o distemper_a thought_n and_o other_o inferior_a lust_n empty_v themselves_o and_o become_v servant_n unto_o this_o if_o once_o the_o affection_n have_v gain_v such_o a_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o all_o these_o baggage_n and_o inferior_a thing_n here_o below_o seem_v sapless_a and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v endear_v to_o he_o &_o his_o truth_n and_o carry_v strong_o ãâã_d both_o this_o will_v carry_v the_o thought_n vehement_o &_o keep_v they_o so_o strong_o to_o both_o that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o wander_v away_o from_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v from_o bestow_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o intention_n about_o he_o psal._n 119_o 97._o oh_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n ãâã_d the_o day_n verse_n 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o thereby_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o ver_fw-la 23._o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n in_o reason_n he_o will_v have_v conceive_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d time_n for_o he_o to_o bethink_v himself_o how_o to_o prevent_v their_o fury_n &_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o sad_a thought_n of_o heart_n how_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o ãâã_d and_o safety_n no_o true_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o law_n possess_v thy_o heart_n with_o a_o ãâã_d consideration_n and_o a_o holy_a dread_n of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o almigbty_a who_o see_v and_o ponder_v all_o thy_o path_n and_o therefore_o will_v take_v a_o account_n and_o that_o strict_o of_o all_o the_o outstraining_n of_o thy_o thought_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o give_v attendance_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o draw_v near_o into_o his_o presence_n in_o some_o peculiar_a and_o ãâã_d service_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heedless_a wantonness_n which_o like_o a_o canker_n breed_v in_o our_o atheistical_a disposition_n whereby_o we_o see_v not_o the_o rule_n that_o shall_v guide_v we_o we_o lay_v aside_o also_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o power_n that_o do_v rule_v we_o and_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o judgement_n and_o so_o miss_v the_o guide_n that_o shall_v show_v we_o the_o path_n and_o the_o power_n that_o shall_v awe_v we_o and_o constrain_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o road_n a_o man_n mind_n power_n out_o itself_o to_o every_o vanity_n that_o next_o offer_v itself_o unto_o its_o view_n whereas_o be_v we_o aware_a of_o his_o presence_n and_o awe_v with_o it_o it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o eye_n he_o and_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o work_v wherein_o he_o command_v we_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o trewant_o scholar_n who_o be_v sport_v and_o game_n out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o from_o any_o serious_a attendance_n upon_o their_o book_n when_o nothing_o will_v still_o they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o their_o study_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o inkling_n of_o the_o master_n or_o any_o eye_n they_o can_v cast_v upon_o his_o approach_n they_o be_v all_o as_o still_o as_o may_v be_v repair_v ãâã_d to_o their_o place_n fall_v close_o and_o set_v their_o mind_n to_o their_o work_n o_o master_n master_n our_o master_n be_v yonder_o there_o follow_v stillness_n and_o attendance_n present_o our_o trewantly_a and_o wanton_a mind_n be_v of_o this_o temper_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o straggle_v out_o of_o our_o place_n or_o from_o give_v attendance_n ãâã_d those_o special_a service_n which_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o upon_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o pertinent_a and_o further_o than_o we_o be_v awe_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n sight_n and_o presence_n who_o call_v for_o the_o daily_a attendance_n of_o our_o thought_n when_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o do_v see_v and_o observe_v our_o carelessness_n and_o will_v proceed_v in_o judgement_n and_o ãâã_d punishment_n upon_o we_o for_o it_o it_o be_v scant_a ãâã_d to_o hold_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o thought_n awful_o to_o the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o curse_n which_o attend_v jonah_n when_o he_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o follow_v his_o command_n he_o follow_v lie_v vamue_n jonah_n 2._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v ãâã_d peculiar_a plague_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o lord_n righteous_a proceed_n to_o befall_z all_o who_o bestow_v not_o their_o heart_n upon_o he_o eph._n 4._o 21._o they_o walk_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v ãâã_d they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n when_o our_o thought_n start_v aside_o from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n wisdom_n the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o stability_n they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o vanity_n and_o find_v no_o end_n or_o measure_n follow_v vanity_n and_o become_v vain_a nor_o can_v they_o attain_v any_o stability_n before_o they_o return_v thither_o as_o your_o vagabond_n beggar_n and_o vagrant_a person_n in_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o we_o come_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o fasten_v they_o to_o any_o employment_n or_o settle_v they_o in_o any_o place_n before_o they_o come_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o our_o vagabond_n and_o vagrant_a thought_n further_o than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o awe_v with_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o stop_v they_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o vanity_n or_o confine_v they_o to_o settle_a consideration_n of_o that_o which_o ãâã_d our_o duty_n and_o comfort_n the_o rule_n be_v one_o like_v it_o ãâã_d accompany_v with_o stability_n and_o rest_n if_o once_o we_o go_v astray_o from_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o end_n nor_o quiet_a in_o error_n but_o restlessness_n and_o emptiness_n the_o sea_n while_o it_o keep_v the_o channel_n the_o course_n be_v know_v and_o the_o mariner_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o advantage_v their_o ãâã_d but_o if_o once_o it_o exceed_v the_o bank_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v whither_o it_o will_v go_v or_o where_o it_o will_v stay_v our_o imagination_n be_v like_o the_o vast_a sea_n while_o we_o eye_v the_o rule_n and_o be_v order_v by_o the_o
sinner_n and_o to_o speak_v terror_n to_o his_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o tumble_v and_o so_o find_v rest_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n these_o quacksalver_n send_v the_o distress_a sinner_n to_o sport_n pastime_n and_o recreation_n and_o merry_a company_n that_o they_o take_v up_o their_o thought_n and_o take_v off_o their_o mind_n from_o attend_v to_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v take_v off_o the_o slave_n that_o shall_v cure_v they_o spill_v the_o physic_n that_o shall_v heal_v their_o malady_n thus_o they_o ease_v their_o terror_n for_o the_o while_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v their_o torment_n forever_o accurse_a comforter_n or_o rather_o they_o take_v up_o the_o devil_n name_n and_o office_n apollyon_n destroyer_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o holy_a peter_n give_v that_o advice_n to_o these_o hearer_n save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o crooked_a generation_n q._n d._n your_o safety_n and_o their_o society_n can_v stand_v together_o you_o must_v not_o continue_v with_o they_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o power_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n continue_v with_o you_o and_o therefore_o experience_n evidence_v god_n so_o dispose_v ever_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n either_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v wound_v will_v shake_v off_o his_o wicked_a company_n or_o else_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n hence_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5._o 14._o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v and_o then_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o walk_v among_o you_o god_n will_v not_o walk_v with_o you_o if_o you_o will_v walk_v with_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o come_n into_o communion_n with_o christ_n unless_o we_o come_v out_o there_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 15._o 19_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n exhortation_n we_o here_o see_v the_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v 3_o chalk_v out_o before_o we_o the_o mean_n which_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v provide_v &_o appoint_v to_o break_v our_o heart_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o son_n and_o so_o to_o life_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o attend_v and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o so_o receive_v his_o blessing_n even_o with_o conscientious_a diligence_n and_o studious_a endeavour_n to_o press_v on_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o service_n some_o happy_o never_o know_v it_o look_v not_o at_o it_o as_o a_o labour_n or_o task_n that_o do_v ãâã_d to_o they_o let_v such_o now_o own_o it_o and_o set_v about_o it_o with_o all_o ãâã_d may_v other_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o have_v be_v forward_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o former_a time_n and_o force_v to_o it_o in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o their_o distrel_n but_o now_o be_v fall_v back_o and_o grow_v wearish_a in_o their_o way_n those_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o proceed_v on_o with_o more_o cheerfulness_n and_o speed_n he_o that_o never_o know_v the_o work_n let_v he_o now_o learn_v it_o he_o that_o have_v set_v about_o it_o in_o former_a time_n let_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o quicken_v and_o encourage_v in_o it_o join_v all_o your_o counsel_n and_o resolution_n you_o that_o be_v child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o family_n member_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n neighbour_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o plantation_n and_o ãâã_d upon_o each_o other_o to_o this_o holy_a course_n lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o one_o to_o another_o you_o that_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n we_o complain_v and_o that_o just_o of_o a_o giddy_a slightness_n of_o spirit_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o stroke_n of_o the_o word_n stir_n and_o recoyling_n of_o spirit_n our_o heart_n misgive_v we_o many_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o motive_n we_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cast_v into_o our_o mind_n but_o nothing_o stay_v with_o we_o stick_v upon_o we_o they_o pass_v away_o insensible_o and_o leave_v no_o impression_n no_o power_n behind_o they_o we_o wash_v away_o all_o we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o unreasonable_a hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o condemn_v ourselves_o who_o have_v have_v so_o many_o blow_n from_o god_n hand_n and_o they_o break_v not_o so_o many_o dreadful_a threaten_n we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n daily_o able_a to_o shakebag_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o devil_n we_o stir_v not_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v therewith_o our_o corruption_n be_v heinous_a for_o their_o nature_n many_o for_o their_o number_n accompany_v with_o direful_a plague_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v daily_o before_o our_o eye_n have_v drive_v many_o to_o untimely_a death_n and_o so_o to_o hel._n we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o save_a remorse_n for_o they_o we_o have_v have_v all_o help_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v all_o conclusion_n upon_o we_o and_o yet_o all_o in_o vain_a who_o know_v but_o we_o have_v be_v negligent_a this_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v curse_v all_o other_o we_o have_v not_o use_v this_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v get_v benefit_n by_o none_o who_o know_v but_o the_o want_n of_o this_o have_v hinder_v the_o success_n of_o all_o other_o that_o we_o have_v have_v and_o use_v in_o our_o time_n and_o place_n oh_o then_o recover_v our_o former_a carelessness_n send_v our_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o and_o survey_v our_o former_a conversation_n let_v we_o search_v and_o consider_v our_o own_o way_n who_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o let_v we_o question_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o say_v to_o ourselves_o what_o have_v we_o do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v beyond_o question_n that_o god_n have_v humble_v pardon_v and_o accept_v of_o we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o one_o sink_v under_o the_o sin_n that_o another_o never_o feel_v it_o be_v with_o our_o sin_n as_o with_o our_o burden_n he_o that_o see_v a_o weight_n and_o it_o may_v be_v lift_v at_o it_o but_o if_o he_o never_o lie_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n or_o if_o it_o be_v lay_v he_o never_o keep_v it_o there_o but_o cast_v it_o off_o immediate_o he_o will_v never_o be_v touch_v or_o trouble_v with_o it_o which_o another_o die_v under_o as_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v so_o it_o be_v here_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o bear_v and_o not_o to_o break_v under_o they_o and_o they_o who_o be_v force_v to_o feel_v the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n the_o wicked_a in_o horror_n of_o conscience_n my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v endure_v other_o who_o god_n abate_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o displeasure_n for_o the_o present_a these_o man_n look_v at_o they_o and_o may_v lift_v at_o they_o a_o little_a by_o some_o sudden_a flashy_a and_o flit_a apprehension_n as_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v etc._n etc._n but_o by_o meditation_n to_o bind_v this_o burden_n upon_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o heart_n can_v get_v from_o under_o it_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o therefore_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o thought_n of_o they_o they_o ãâã_d off_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o burden_n and_o so_o they_o never_o feel_v it_o before_o the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o the_o lord_n seize_v upon_o their_o soul_n by_o everlasting_a discouragement_n better_o we_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o our_o eye_n &_o trouble_v our_o heart_n with_o they_o than_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o tear_v we_o in_o piece_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o deliver_v we_o to_o help_v in_o this_o so_o hard_a a_o buisiness_n let_v i_o speak_v something_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o provocation_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o this_o work_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o direction_n to_o guide_v you_o in_o it_o to_o provoke_v your_o heart_n thereunto_o take_v these_o consideration_n let_v every_o man_n take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o task_n charge_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o a_o service_n which_o by_o unavoidable_a necessity_n lie_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o may_v not_o neglect_v this_o will_v awaken_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o work_n say_v
judge_n those_o will_n judge_v thou_o and_o how_o heavy_a will_v that_o judgement_n be_v then_o john_n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n wrong_n to_o our_o brethren_n their_o honour_n and_o life_n good_n and_o good_a name_n especial_o when_o open_a and_o scandalous_a we_o sin_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n lay_v stumble_a block_n before_o they_o and_o here_o one_o sin_n may_v become_v many_o million_o of_o offence_n as_o the_o number_n may_v be_v many_o that_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o who_o know_v how_o other_o may_v be_v embolden_v and_o encourage_v in_o sin_n by_o our_o example_n how_o other_o hinder_v and_o provoke_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n grace_n because_o of_o our_o wretchedness_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n mat._n 18._o 7._o who_o know_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o who_o perish_v by_o our_o mean_n may_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n nay_o that_o our_o sinful_a example_n may_v live_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v rom._n 2._o 24._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o heathen_a through_o you_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n though_o god_n have_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o publish_v it_o by_o nathan_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v himself_o but_o leave_v his_o repentance_n upon_o record_n as_o well_o as_o his_o fall_n peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o his_o sin_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o backslide_n many_o will_v lie_v and_o curse_v with_o peter_n but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o grace_n will_v go_v out_o with_o peter_n and_o mourn_v bitter_o many_o can_v easy_o fall_v into_o filthiness_n as_o david_n but_o if_o he_o have_v his_o spirit_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o bone_n break_v with_o david_n add_v unto_o all_o the_o former_a the_o time_n wherein_o a_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o they_o have_v often_o commit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n stumble_v again_o at_o the_o same_o stone_n &_o take_v aside_o again_o by_o the_o same_o ãâã_d and_o temptation_n after_o they_o have_v be_v confess_v bewail_v resolve_v against_o psal._n 78._o 32._o for_o all_o this_o they_o sin_v still_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 40._o 12._o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o thus_o we_o must_v survey_v several_o the_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o present_v the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o yet_o sufficient_a but_o we_o must_v sum_v they_o up_o joint_o by_o serious_a meditation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fal-upon_a the_o heart_n in_o the_o full_a weight_n of_o they_o and_o prevail_v more_o effectual_o and_o this_o also_o help_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o contrition_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o that_o part_v every_o stick_n in_o the_o bundle_n and_o take_v they_o several_o and_o single_n they_o one_o from_o another_o he_o may_v carry_v they_o easy_o and_o light_o never_o be_v load_v or_o trouble_v with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o from_o several_a place_n where_o they_o lay_v scatter_v and_o ãâã_d they_o together_o he_o will_v then_o find_v they_o a_o burden_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lift_v much_o less_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o and_o bear_v so_o here_o that_o be_v also_o another_o and_o special_a work_n of_o meditation_n beside_o those_o mention_v former_o it_o do_v not_o only_o look_v over_o the_o several_a aberration_n of_o man_n practice_n and_o gather_v up_o our_o particular_a miscarriage_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o our_o daily_a course_n but_o lay_v and_o bundle_v they_o all_o together_o and_o so_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n unsupportable_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n psal._n 38._o 4._o my_o sin_n be_v pass_v over_o my_o head_n and_o be_v become_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v it_o be_v a_o comparison_n say_v interpreter_n and_o those_o very_a judicious_a take_v from_o water_n that_o look_v as_o the_o land-flood_n when_o the_o water_n flow_v in_o from_o every_o riveret_n and_o gutter_n and_o from_o every_o hill_n and_o furrough_n at_o last_o they_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o main_a channel_n and_o so_o become_v a_o overbear_a stream_n that_o swell_v above_o the_o bank_n and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o whereas_o each_o petty_a gutter_n be_v such_o as_o any_o may_v wade_v through_o and_o step_v over_o the_o might_n of_o the_o flood_n none_o can_v withstand_v so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o meditation_n it_o do_v not_o only_o search_v the_o several_a aberration_n and_o go_n aside_o in_o the_o several_a occasion_n of_o our_o life_n which_o when_o they_o be_v single_v one_o from_o another_o seem_v very_o small_a yet_o when_o our_o several_a distemper_n and_o daily_a swerving_n become_v like_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n not_o fall_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n but_o may_v be_v so_o many_o month_n or_o year_n of_o continue_a provocation_n the_o great_a depth_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v set_v open_a and_o our_o sin_n like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n gather_v together_o by_o sad_a muse_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n and_o be_v past_o our_o strength_n to_o bear_v they_o and_o without_o special_a support_a mercy_n will_v sink_v we_o into_o everlasting_a discouragement_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bankrupt_a arrest_v some_o petty_a debt_n or_o small_a bill_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o he_o may_v easy_o answer_v and_o be_v able_a without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n to_o discharge_v but_o when_o all_o his_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o from_o each_o creditor_n and_o his_o ãâã_d sum_v up_o the_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la amount_v to_o so_o much_o that_o it_o sink_v his_o estate_n and_o break_v his_o back_n utter_o so_o here_o a_o slighty_a apprehension_n of_o such_o and_o such_o slip_n or_o some_o circumstance_n of_o our_o miscarriage_n look_v over_o they_o several_o they_o ãâã_d but_o little_a in_o themselves_o but_o lay_v together_o and_o take_v in_o the_o full_a sum_n unto_o which_o they_o amount_v the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o they_o will_v appear_v inconceivable_a and_o unsupportable_a that_o the_o sinner_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v or_o to_o bear_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n yea_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o that_o word_n mark_v 14._o last_o when_o he_o have_v think_v of_o his_o sin_n say_v our_o translation_n when_o he_o have_v cast_v all_o the_o particular_a and_o heighten_v circumstance_n together_o as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v when_o he_o have_v sum_v up_o his_o several_a miscarriage_n by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n than_o his_o heart_n break_v within_o he_o though_o the_o cock_n have_v crow_v and_o our_o saviour_n have_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o remember_v at_o a_o sudden_a push_n of_o apprehension_n his_o evil_n yet_o he_o stand_v it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v all_o together_o cast_v up_o the_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la of_o his_o fearful_a departure_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o deny_v falsefy_v curse_a with_o all_o the_o aggravate_v circumstance_n that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o christian_n but_o entertain_v as_o a_o servant_n yea_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o be_v so_o seasonable_o and_o with_o such_o earnestness_n forewarn_v of_o his_o back_n slide_v and_o false_a deal_n who_o have_v promise_v and_o resolve_v with_o such_o courage_n against_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v his_o master_n in_o a_o covert_a manner_n but_o open_o and_o shameful_o renounce_v he_o yea_o ãâã_d blaspheme_v and_o curse_v and_o that_o often_o and_o now_o especial_o in_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d trouble_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o savior_n distress_n when_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n yea_o his_o life_n lie_v at_o hazard_n that_o such_o a_o servant_n and_o apostle_n shall_v so_o base_o and_o ãâã_d deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o master_n and_o redeemer_n and_o that_o at_o this_o time_n of_o need_n upon_o so_o slight_a a_o occasion_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o silly_a damsel_n or_o some_o ordinary_a man_n he_o lay_v all_o these_o together_o and_o ãâã_d they_o upon_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o go_v ãâã_d and_o weep_v bitter_o the_o art_n of_o meditation_n appear_v especial_o in_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o special_a and_o proper_a part_n of_o it_o 1._o
the_o lord_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o also_o psal._n 68_o 18._o eph._n 4._o 8._o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n see_v the_o ãâã_d of_o it_o lay_v open_a in_o ãâã_d particular_n he_o press_v in_o upon_o man_n by_o the_o prevail_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o ordinance_n before_o they_o look_v after_o he_o or_o their_o own_o welfare_n prevent_v their_o imagination_n and_o desire_n when_o ãâã_d snort_v in_o their_o sin_n sit_v down_o secure_o well_o apay_v with_o their_o careless_a and_o corrupt_a condition_n the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n and_o mercy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o thought_n or_o dream_n the_o lord_n beyond_o their_o expectation_n le_fw-fr we_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o ãâã_d manifestation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o jos._n 24._o 2._o compare_v with_o act_n 7._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o terah_n and_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o idolatry_n without_o god_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o life_n in_o a_o saviour_n by_o faith_n never_o hearken_v after_o it_o but_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o god_n of_o glory_n say_v stephen_n appear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o ãâã_d in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n when_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolater_n and_o never_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n then_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o come_v out_o from_o thy_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n ãâã_d and_o so_o from_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n god_n find_v man_n before_o they_o seek_v he_o he_o make_v know_v himself_o before_o they_o inquire_v after_o he_o isai._n ãâã_d 1._o i_o be_o ãâã_d of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o to_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v ãâã_d call_v by_o my_o name_n how_o often_o have_v we_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v it_o in_o our_o own_o country_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v a_o minister_n to_o see_v the_o country_n and_o visit_v his_o friend_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o visit_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o a_o careless_a ignorant_a creature_n who_o come_v idle_v as_o to_o a_o may-game_n or_o morrisdaunce_v and_o drop_v into_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o word_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o before_o he_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o how_o often_o have_v the_o loose_a prodigal_n come_v to_o riot_n it_o at_o the_o fair_a and_o market_n and_o have_v be_v draw_v in_o to_o hear_v beyond_o his_o purpose_n cross_v to_o his_o desire_n and_o wish_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o have_v hear_v that_o before_o he_o depart_v which_o have_v be_v a_o word_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n unto_o his_o soul_n for_o which_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n matthew_n he_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n mind_n how_o to_o take_v money_n peter_z and_o james_n be_v cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o see_v how_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o christ_n call_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o a_o interest_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n when_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n that_o way_n it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 30._o the_o gentile_n who_o seek_v not_o after_o righteousness_n they_o have_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o the_o jew_n who_o pretend_v great_a pain_n and_o search_v that_o way_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n press_v in_o upon_o man_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o beyond_o their_o purpose_n so_o many_o time_n he_o take_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o way_n thus_o our_o saviour_n possess_v that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a wretch_n go_v before_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 3._o 9_o 10._o luke_n 7._o 29._o which_o carry_v a_o form_n and_o appearance_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o shall_v observe_v the_o lord_n to_o gather_v the_o most_o glorious_a church_n in_o the_o place_n and_o among_o the_o people_n where_o there_o have_v be_v the_o puddle_n and_o sink_n of_o all_o wickedness_n ãâã_d corinth_n crect_n notorious_a and_o ãâã_d in_o all_o ãâã_d for_o hideous_a and_o hellish_a abomination_n and_o yet_o there_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d church_n of_o the_o great_a beauty_n saint_n of_o most_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o no_o grace_n and_o yet_o the_o place_n destitute_a of_o no_o villainy_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 7._o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o most_o accurse_a villainy_n yet_o profess_v god_n bring_v precious_a gold_n out_o of_o dirt_n and_o ãâã_d know_v you_o not_o that_o no_o ãâã_d idolater_n effeminate_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v ãâã_d of_o you_o ver._n 10._o 11._o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n prevail_v with_o these_o that_o be_v the_o most_o refuse_v person_n even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ruff_n and_o height_n of_o all_o their_o wretchedness_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_a outrage_n and_o run_a riot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n stop_v not_o paul_n in_o his_o proceed_n when_o his_o injurious_a and_o blasphemous_a carriage_n be_v in_o the_o bud_n &_o beginning_n while_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v with_o the_o pang_n ãâã_d pride_n and_o ãâã_d that_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o spectator_n and_o ãâã_d and_o keep_v the_o garment_n of_o those_o that_o stone_a stephen_n act_n 22._o 20._o not_o yet_o attain_v that_o impudence_n and_o violence_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o fly_v upon_o the_o prey_n but_o when_o he_o become_v more_o mad_a in_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o become_v a_o principal_a in_o such_o outrage_n a_o leader_n in_o bloody_a persecution_n act_n 26._o 11._o that_o he_o go_v arm_v with_o authority_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n act_n 9_o 1._o resolve_n to_o attach_v and_o imprison_v all_o sort_n ãâã_d ãâã_d sex_n man_n and_o woman_n that_o prosess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v run_v full_a career_n in_o such_o ãâã_d and_o cruelty_n the_o lord_n than_o meet_v he_o unhorse_v he_o take_v his_o weapon_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n ãâã_d his_o commission_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n who_o have_v before_o blaspheme_v it_o to_o care_v sor_n all_o the_o church_n who_o before_o destroy_v they_o he_o make_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o follow_v his_o ãâã_d and_o colour_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v the_o ãâã_d beyond_o his_o place_n commission_n and_o allowance_n he_o scourge_v and_o cruel_o handle_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o when_o he_o pride_n and_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o cruelty_n and_o ãâã_d behaviour_n towards_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o than_o take_v he_o to_o task_n acts._n 16._o 30._o pull_v he_o down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o force_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o direction_n from_o those_o to_o who_o he_o show_v no_o mercy_n nor_o humanity_n before_o he_o tremble_v fall_v down_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o lord_n stop_v not_o manasseh_n outrage_v when_o he_o enter_v first_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o easy_o can_v have_v do_v but_o suffer_v he_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n so_o that_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o afford_v abomination_n more_o or_o worse_a than_o be_v practise_v by_o he_o he_o fill_v jerusalem_n with_o blood_n shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n give_v himself_o to_o witchcraft_n and_o conjure_v the_o lord_n now_o grapple_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o after_o his_o mighty_a provocation_n persevere_v also_o in_o those_o desperate_a course_n the_o lord_n humble_v he_o mighty_o under_o his_o almighty_a hand_n and_o bring_v he_o
to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n so_o the_o resolution_n be_v into_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o purpose_n issue_v not_o from_o any_o work_n of_o we_o hang_v not_o upon_o that_o hinge_n &_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n deny_v the_o communication_n of_o mean_n to_o some_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v use_v and_o husband_n they_o to_o better_o advantage_n and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o such_o who_o neither_o prize_n nor_o profit_n by_o all_o they_o have_v nay_o be_v open_a contemner_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n beto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o great_a work_n that_o have_v beendone_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v long_o before_o this_o day_n have_v repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n math._n 11._o 21._o yea_o he_o profess_v ezek._n 4._o 6._o if_o he_o have_v send_v ezekiel_n to_o a_o strange_a people_n and_o of_o hard_a language_n such_o as_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o he_o when_o the_o jew_n reject_v his_o counsel_n and_o the_o command_n of_o god_n dispense_v by_o his_o mean_n hence_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v the_o sovereign_a freedom_n of_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o do_v wrong_a to_o none_o he_o deny_v pardon_n and_o acceptance_n to_o those_o who_o seek_v it_o with_o some_o importunity_n and_o earnestness_n prov._n 1._o 28._o they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o yet_o bestow_v mercy_n and_o ãâã_d know_v himself_o unto_o some_o who_o never_o seek_v he_o isai._n 65._o 1._o that_o we_o may_v ãâã_d from_o hence_o for_o ever_o to_o fear_v and_o avoid_v that_o haeretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_n so_o deep_o dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o so_o exceed_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n who_o maintain_v that_o if_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o improve_v the_o natural_a ability_n we_o have_v and_o the_o mean_n we_o do_v enjoy_v god_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n supernatural_a we_o want_v a_o opinion_n so_o gross_a that_o the_o popish_a school_n will_v not_o abide_v by_o it_o and_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o do_v profess_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o sinner_n &_o dash_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o those_o that_o do_v what_o they_o can_v its_o certain_a never_o any_o man_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n do_v what_o he_o ãâã_d either_o emprove_a his_o natural_a ability_n as_o he_o may_v according_o to_o special_a opportunite_v and_o liberty_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n nor_o ãâã_d faithful_a ever_o tohusband_n their_o grace_n according_a to_o what_o they_o receive_v and_o be_v expect_v and_o may_v also_o be_v just_o challenge_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o therefore_o their_o hope_n have_v their_o support_n here_o their_o heart_n and_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o all_o will_v fail_v they_o and_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v their_o life_n and_o their_o everlasting_a condition_n ever_o in_o doubt_n and_o suspense_n and_o in_o issue_n sink_v down_o in_o everlasting_a discouragement_n but_o i_o say_v beside_o this_o it_o destroy_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o it_o first_o it_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n which_o proceed_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a thither_o our_o saviour_n look_v as_o at_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o spiritual_a favour_n proceed_v math_n 11._o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o father_n etc._n etc._n even_o the_o father_n because_o it_o please_v thou_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o free_a will_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o free_a mercy_n rom._n 11._o 19_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o show_v mercy_n to_o soften_v and_o convert_v he_o do_v not_o expect_v how_o we_o improve_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n and_o perform_v our_o work_n but_o he_o give_v both_o will_n and_o deed_n whereas_o this_o opinion_n resolve_v the_o issue_n of_o my_o conversion_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n into_o my_o own_o purpose_n and_o as_o he_o say_v make_v god_n free_a grace_n lackey_n after_o man_n free_a wil._n for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n and_o pleasure_n to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o own_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n if_o i_o will_v do_v but_o what_o i_o can_v if_o i_o will_v and_o improve_v ability_n and_o advantage_n afford_v but_o as_o i_o may_v according_a to_o this_o conceit_n god_n will_v never_o deny_v i_o the_o grace_n i_o want_v the_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n i_o do_v endeavour_n after_o so_o that_o the_o last_o resolution_n in_o this_o way_n be_v leave_v upon_o a_o man_n own_o free_a will_n if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o may_v he_o miss_v his_o good_a if_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o receive_v it_o it_o cut_v the_o very_a ãâã_d of_o the_o covenant_n of_o ãâã_d and_o the_o freedom_n thereof_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o in_o god_n hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o mercy_n but_o it_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o leave_v in_o my_o choice_n if_o i_o will_v improve_v liberty_n and_o advantage_n i_o may_v have_v the_o grace_n i_o want_v if_o i_o will_v reject_v both_o then_o it_o be_v my_o folly_n and_o negligence_n i_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n and_o endure_v the_o misery_n and_o thank_v myself_o when_o it_o be_v in_o my_o own_o power_n to_o provide_v for_o my_o own_o comfort_n this_o course_n issue_n and_o return_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n these_o paul_n set_v in_o such_o a_o direct_a opposition_n as_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o rom._n 11._o 6._o if_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n if_o of_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n what_o then_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v q._n d._n it_o be_v not_o the_o bulk_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o in_o the_o power_n ability_n or_o performance_n of_o any_o person_n but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v not_o because_o israelites_n not_o because_o they_o have_v such_o privilege_n not_o because_o they_o use_v such_o ordinance_n and_o take_v up_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n require_v but_o because_o elect_a therefore_o call_v therefore_o justify_v the_o contrary_a course_n which_o issue_v the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o improvement_n of_o ability_n and_o advantage_n return_v as_o i_o say_v into_o a_o ãâã_d of_o work_n for_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n still_o remain_v in_o my_o power_n the_o staff_n be_v leave_v in_o my_o hand_n it_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o point_n to_o have_v ãâã_d enough_o in_o my_o hand_n to_o pay_v and_o to_o have_v it_o in_o my_o power_n to_o command_v if_o at_o my_o pleasure_n in_o another_o hand_n and_o so_o i_o dispose_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o my_o own_o good_a in_o the_o issue_n whereas_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o be_v first_o free_o whole_o and_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o dispose_v to_o who_o he_o will_v what_o when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o wil._n in_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v not_o require_v the_o condition_n only_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n he_o perform_v the_o condition_n also_o not_o only_o require_v new_a heart_n but_o put_v new_a spirit_n into_o we_o not_o only_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o enable_v we_o and_o as_o he_o himself_o speak_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v matth._n 13._o 11._o this_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o heart_n a_o return_n of_o all_o ãâã_d to_o he_o and_o a_o total_a dependence_n upon_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o lord_n choose_v the_o base_a and_o despicable_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o last_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o
they_o be_v and_o therefore_o may_v call_v and_o choo_n thou_o also_o they_o be_v not_o only_o dry_v but_o dead_a bone_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o live_v ezek._n 37._o 2._o can_v these_o dead_a bone_n live_v they_o be_v not_o only_o miscarry_v but_o barren_a womb_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o bear_v and_o be_v fruitful_a not_o only_a when_o thing_n be_v under_o hope_n but_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o present_a appearance_n or_o expectation_n than_o god_n can_v do_v it_o rom._n 4._o 24._o when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o beyond_o thy_o power_n and_o ability_n god_n can_v support_v thou_o and_o strengthen_v thou_o teach_v and_o quicken_v thou_o when_o it_o be_v beyond_o not_o thy_o apprehension_n but_o thy_o very_a thought_n and_o hope_n he_o have_v do_v so_o ãâã_d do_v so_o he_o live_v still_o and_o can_v do_v so_o to_o thou_o also_o true_o my_o weakness_n be_v many_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o 2._o yet_o the_o worst_a the_o way_n wardness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n add_v the_o great_a weight_n unto_o my_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n not_o only_o destitute_a of_o any_o spiritual_a good_a but_o not_o will_v to_o be_v make_v better_a my_o brow_n as_o brass_n and_o my_o neck_n like_o a_o iron_n and_o sinew_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v isa._n 48._o 4._o my_o heart_n hard_a than_o the_o nether_a millstone_n job_n 41._o 28._o if_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v lay_v before_o i_o and_o that_o i_o may_v have_v heaven_n and_o grace_n for_o take_v or_o entertainment_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o will_v neither_o have_v word_n nor_o christ_n nor_o heaven_n itself_o unless_o i_o may_v have_v my_o will_n in_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o invincible_a stiffness_n and_o desperate_a perverseness_n of_o my_o spirit_n unless_o i_o may_v have_v what_o i_o will_v when_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o narrow_a god_n must_v not_o have_v his_o glory_n nor_o service_n nor_o subjection_n nor_o allegiance_n nor_o duty_n in_o the_o least_o ãâã_d discharge_v i_o must_v burn_v for_o i_o can_v neither_o break_v nor_o yield_v nor_o mercy_n persuade_v i_o nor_o judgement_n awe_v i_o i_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a nay_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a to_o i_o that_o will_v not_o have_v it_o here_o be_v the_o dead_a lift_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o wonder_n answ._n the_o overpower_a of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o stubborn_a self-wil_o heart_n ãâã_d the_o throne_n where_o satan_n dwell_v which_o ãâã_d the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_a to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o that_o which_o drive_v the_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a discouragement_n pretend_v what_o such_o deceiver_n can_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o the_o former_a doctrine_n afford_v support_v and_o that_o which_o will_v bear_v up_o thy_o heart_n even_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o thy_o salvation_n depend_v not_o upon_o thy_o own_o will_n for_o then_o neither_o thou_o nor_o any_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o 19_o as_o nothing_o can_v deserve_v his_o mercy_n so_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o he_o will_v show_v it_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o find_v it_o and_o other_o see_v it_o james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n for_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n fall_v for_o then_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o dispense_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o wil._n isai._n 46._o 11._o let_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n oppose_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n quiet_v thou_o thy_o heart_n i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v purchase_v not_o yet_o in_o truth_n will_v i_o have_v grace_n if_o god_n will_v give_v it_o only_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o this_o miserable_a soul_n of_o i_o as_o he_o will_v who_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n his_o will_v be_v do_v and_o bless_v be_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o there_o stay_v thyself_o it_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o man_n in_o heavy_a perplexity_n of_o conscience_n find_v the_o crossness_n of_o his_o will_n to_o snarl_v at_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n his_o heart_n sink_v within_o he_o with_o unsupportable_a horror_n that_o he_o have_v ãâã_d the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n he_o seek_v to_o heaven_n to_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o under_o subjection_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o perverseness_n nothing_o he_o can_v do_v can_v prevail_v with_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o proffess_v against_o that_o curse_a cavil_n of_o the_o arminian_n that_o reproach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n which_o lead_v to_o despair_v and_o discouragement_n open_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o his_o own_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n he_o shall_v perish_v irrecoverable_o but_o that_o only_o hold_v his_o heart_n in_o some_o hope_n that_o his_o happiness_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o it_o mere_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_n and_o serve_v he_o or_o else_o his_o heart_n will_v fail_v and_o it_o be_v a_o savoury_a speech_n of_o a_o gracious_a woman_n that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v with_o she_o own_o heart_n when_o she_o can_v not_o find_v her_o heart_n to_o come_v off_o so_o willing_o to_o give_v way_n as_o she_o ought_v to_o what_o her_o judgement_n allow_v she_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v she_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n whether_o she_o will_v or_o no._n thou_o yet_o reply_v that_o which_o add_v to_o the_o heinousness_n 3_o of_o my_o evil_n be_v this_o these_o loathsome_a distemper_n have_v not_o be_v harbour_v in_o my_o own_o breast_n only_o confine_v in_o my_o own_o bosom_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v too_o much_o but_o they_o have_v break_v out_o into_o the_o most_o sierce_a and_o profess_a rebellion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n i_o have_v be_v a_o profess_a opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o a_o open_a rabshekah_n a_o ringleader_n and_o encourager_n to_o such_o that_o will_v revile_v and_o reproach_v the_o righteous_a and_o good_a way_n of_o god_n grace_n a_o jeer_a ishmaelite_n of_o such_o as_o with_o ãâã_d of_o conscience_n have_v care_n to_o walk_v therein_o and_o have_v resolve_v and_o attempt_v also_o even_o with_o a_o impudent_a face_n and_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n to_o outbrave_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o scorn_n to_o drop_n and_o give_v in_o to_o the_o most_o dreadful_a threaten_n that_o can_v be_v denounce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v trample_v all_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tender_a offer_n of_o mercy_n under_o foot_n that_o when_o i_o have_v call_v over_o my_o course_n and_o view_v my_o carriage_n in_o cold_a blood_n i_o have_v wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v i_o a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o displeasure_n before_o i_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o very_a earth_n do_v not_o open_a and_o swallow_v i_o quick_a as_o corah_n ãâã_d and_o abiram_n so_o that_o god_n can_v be_v god_n unless_o he_o do_v avenge_v himself_o and_o pluck_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n ãâã_d the_o heart_n blood_n of_o such_o a_o wretch_n nay_o he_o shall_v be_v accessary_a to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o own_o name_n if_o he_o shall_v show_v mercy_n to_o such_o who_o open_o impudent_o in_o a_o hellish_a haughtiness_n of_o heart_n have_v trample_v his_o mercy_n under_o their_o foot_n true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o do_v it_o nay_o the_o heart_n ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n can_v think_v it_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v we_o measure_v god_n compassion_n according_a to_o our_o narrowscantling_n but_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o we_o nor_o his_o way_n we_o so_o far_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o isai._n 55._o psal._n 103._o 11._o infinite_o above_o and_o beyond_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o thought_n our_o imagination_n and_o expectation_n they_o be_v i_o confess_v amaze_a expression_n of_o miraculous_a compassion_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o such_o they_o be_v as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_a to_o sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o have_v the_o
honour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o to_o save_v thy_o soul_n thou_o sinful_a rebel_n nay_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o best_o to_o provide_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n when_o he_o pardon_v most_o sin_n i_o beseech_v thou_o pardon_v my_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v many_o psal._n 25._o 11._o he_o let_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n proceed_v to_o its_o full_a strength_n that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exceed_a mercy_n may_v show_v itself_o in_o deliver_v from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n he_o give_v sin_n advantage_n that_o it_o may_v do_v its_o worst_a and_o reign_v unto_o death_n that_o so_o his_o grace_n may_v reign_v over_o sin_n &_o death_n unto_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o eph._n 3._o last_o and_o here_o thou_o may_v yet_o feel_v firm_a bottom_n to_o bear_v up_o thy_o faint_a heart_n from_o sink_v down_o into_o everlasting_a discouragement_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o compass_n of_o this_o encouragement_n which_o issue_v from_o god_n free_a grace_n but_o least_o some_o proud_a flesh_n shall_v arise_v by_o this_o heal_a preservative_n if_o it_o shall_v heal_v too_o fast_o to_o keep_v thou_o under_o this_o encouragement_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o presumption_n take_v these_o caution_n it_o be_v possible_a god_n may_v do_v thou_o good_a notwithstanding_o 1._o all_o indisposition_n and_o opposition_n but_o know_v ãâã_d for_o certain_a he_o never_o will_v do_v it_o but_o in_o his_o own_o way_n if_o he_o save_v thou_o he_o will_v humble_v thou_o if_o he_o pardon_v that_o guilty_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o thou_o he_o will_v pierce_v both_o to_o the_o quick_a there_o be_v not_o a_o possibility_n he_o shall_v save_v thy_o soul_n ãâã_d thy_o sin_n also_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o undeniable_a conclusion_n i_o can_v have_v my_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o have_v any_o hope_n that_o ever_o i_o shall_v have_v either_o grace_n or_o mercy_n if_o thou_o will_v sin_v that_o mercy_n may_v abound_v as_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n speak_v rom._n 6._o 1._o thou_o may_v have_v thy_o sin_n but_o upon_o these_o term_n thou_o shall_v never_o have_v mercy_n either_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n or_o else_o never_o expect_v he_o shall_v prevent_v thy_o ruin_n when_o the_o lord_n let_v in_o some_o light_n to_o discover_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o begin_v to_o grapple_v with_o thy_o conscience_n so_o that_o thou_o stand_v convince_v of_o the_o vileness_n of_o thy_o own_o way_n the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o god_n have_v thou_o upon_o the_o anvil_n and_o under_o the_o hammer_n to_o break_v thou_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o melt_v thou_o ãâã_d fear_n fear_v lest_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o escape_n from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o fall_v back_o again_o to_o the_o old_a base_a course_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a suspicion_n of_o god_n direful_a displeasure_n lest_o either_o the_o lord_n will_v cease_v to_o do_v thou_o any_o further_a good_a or_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o those_o hellish_a departure_n that_o thou_o shall_v make_v thyself_o everlasting_o uncapable_a of_o mercy_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sore_a suspicion_n that_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o leave_v strive_v and_o to_o meddle_v with_o thou_o no_o more_o when_o the_o lord_n suffer_v thou_o to_o wind_v away_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o former_o thou_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o be_v god_n usual_a manner_n to_o make_v such_o unexcusable_a and_o never_o make_v they_o good_a that_o they_o may_v go_v self-condemned_n and_o so_o go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ãâã_d which_o he_o make_v a_o symptom_n of_o the_o outcast_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v dross_n jer._n ãâã_d 30._o reprobate_n silver_n shall_v man_n call_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o verse_n 29._o the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v the_o lead_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o pluck_v away_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o have_v long_o strive_v with_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n clock_v to_o they_o as_o a_o hen_n to_o her_o chicken_n and_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o save_a providence_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o nothing_o will_v prevayl_v they_o will_v drive_v christ_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o he_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o plague_n answerable_a math_n 23._o 2_o last_o ver_fw-la you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o until_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o his_o word_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o they_o unto_o ãâã_d day_n the_o poor_a forlorn_a jew_n have_v not_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n this_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n scripture_n they_o have_v prophecy_n promise_n yea_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n while_o they_o ãâã_d the_o gospel_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abriaham_n say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v they_o see_v all_o this_o but_o the_o vayl_n be_v over_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o christ_n in_o promise_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n leave_v secret_a thing_n to_o god_n so_o it_o befall_v many_o falshearted_a apostate_n when_o god_n have_v have_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o come_v out_o too_o hasty_o from_o horror_n and_o humiliation_n before_o half_o melt_v it_o be_v a_o great_a adventure_n they_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o wanse_v away_o in_o a_o powerless_a kind_n of_o formality_n and_o content_a ãâã_d with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o outward_a privilege_n and_o ordinance_n and_o name_n of_o profession_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n but_o never_o see_v a_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o will_v the_o lord_n look_v upon_o they_o nor_o once_o speak_v to_o they_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o but_o let_v they_o live_v and_o perish_v as_o heartless_a christless_a man_n thus_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o spy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n heb._n 3._o 18._o numb_a 14._o 23._o and_o they_o return_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o land_n as_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o out_o of_o a_o slothful_a cowardice_n because_o there_o be_v iron_n charret_n and_o wall_a city_n and_o mighty_a giant_n they_o withdraw_v the_o duty_n and_o god_n charge_n and_o dishearten_v also_o the_o people_n the_o text_n say_v the_o lord_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n when_o god_n swear_v it_o show_v his_o purpose_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o his_o execution_n will_v not_o be_v alter_v canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o glory_n when_o the_o lord_n let_v in_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o the_o heart_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o ãâã_d leave_v off_o rather_o than_o it_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o grapple_v with_o those_o giantlike_a corruption_n that_o iron_n and_o ãâã_d hardness_n of_o heart_n why_o shall_v not_o thou_o fear_v least_o god_n shall_v swear_v thou_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n thou_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n in_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o death_n so_o that_o thou_o shall_v cease_v from_o thy_o own_o work_n and_o from_o the_o sinful_a distemper_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n fear_v again_o lest_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o up_o to_o thy_o old_a distemper_n second_o that_o thou_o shall_v make_v thyself_o everlasting_o uncapable_a of_o any_o good_a and_o sin_n that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o thou_o go_v against_o those_o conviction_n of_o thy_o conscience_n those_o taste_n of_o approbation_n which_o sometime_o thy_o heart_n take_v in_o the_o good_a word_n and_o way_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o backslide_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o run_v upon_o that_o rock_n this_o be_v that_o which_o help_v paul_n the_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o it_o be_v his_o zeal_n that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n i._n e._n his_o blind_a zeal_n but_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v so_o against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o can_v hardly_o have_v see_v a_o way_n for_o mercy_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o
ever_o find_v ãâã_d in_o the_o ãâã_d and_o most_o keen_a threaten_n and_o their_o heart_n tremble_v at_o they_o because_o the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n be_v there_o ãâã_d submit_v to_o they_o &_o close_v with_o god_n in_o they_o they_o take_v they_o as_o ãâã_d to_o cure_v the_o ãâã_d in_o they_o not_o ãâã_d kill_v they_o and_o therefore_o take_v ãâã_d in_o they_o and_o they_o will_v still_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o hence_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v all_o to_o know_v the_o worst_a and_o the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n so_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o hide_v nothing_o from_o i_o that_o which_o wound_v most_o deep_a and_o work_v most_o kind_o he_o welcome_v it_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n because_o he_o know_v his_o welfare_n be_v there_o whereas_o a_o false_a ãâã_d fly_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o truth_n math._n 19_o 22._o he_o go_v a_o way_n sorrowful_a they_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o right_a thing_n but_o smooth_a thing_n isai._n 30._o 10._o he_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v what_o his_o heart_n do_v not_o like_a and_o willing_a to_o put_v by_o the_o power_n and_o darken_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o appear_v dreadful_a to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n cme_n we_o now_o to_o the_o main_a observation_n wherein_o the_o pith_n of_o this_o spiritual_a truth_n consist_v and_o that_o be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n god_n usual_o exercise_v with_o heavy_a break_n of_o heart_n before_o he_o bring_v they_o effectual_o to_o himself_o 2._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v right_o set_v on_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n through_o that_o be_v right_o affect_v therewith_o to_o the_o first_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n god_n usual_o exercise_v doct._n with_o heavy_a break_n of_o heart_n before_o he_o bring_v they_o effectual_o to_o himself_o these_o desperate_a wretch_n who_o have_v imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o now_o in_o a_o impudent_a manner_n set_v themselves_o to_o outbrave_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n also_o the_o lord_n he_o handle_v they_o rough_o suitable_a to_o their_o rebellious_a carriage_n towards_o he_o they_o have_v pierce_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o exercise_v his_o soul_n with_o unsupportable_a sorrow_n he_o pierce_v their_o heart_n they_o open_o and_o impudent_o profess_v their_o cruel_a and_o accurse_a rage_n not_o he_o but_o ãâã_d cruc_n fie_o he_o crucify_v he_o he_o force_v they_o to_o proclaim_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o this_o their_o way_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n they_o before_o the_o multitude_n scorn_v the_o apostle_n he_o force_v they_o now_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o people_n to_o reverence_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n answerable_a to_o their_o sinful_a deal_n with_o he_o and_o the_o ãâã_d of_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v thus_o with_o scandalous_a one_o and_o not_o only_o those_o who_o lewdness_n and_o wickedness_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n but_o with_o such_o also_o who_o be_v many_o time_n more_o retire_v and_o carry_v it_o more_o cunning_o and_o close_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n if_o yet_o their_o evil_n be_v gross_a in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o lie_v as_o such_o which_o oppose_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n the_o remainder_n of_o those_o common_a principle_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o murder_n theft_n forgery_n adultery_n though_o molewarplike_a they_o carry_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o contrivement_n from_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o common_o god_n break_v open_v their_o conscience_n break_v in_o with_o dreadful_a terror_n upon_o such_o pluck_v those_o sweet_a morsel_n out_o of_o their_o maw_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o vomit_v out_o those_o bosom_n abomination_n by_o open_a confession_n after_o one_o manner_n or_o other_o to_o some_o one_o or_o many_o i_o say_v it_o be_v god_n usual_a manner_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o which_o imply_v he_o may_v deal_v so_o with_o other_o but_o usual_o so_o with_o these_o not_o that_o he_o may_v not_o nay_o sometime_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o other_o who_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o restrain_v grace_n he_o have_v preserve_v and_o keep_v untainted_a from_o such_o loathsome_a abomination_n and_o refine_v by_o a_o civil_a and_o comely_a fashion_n and_o carriage_n if_o either_o he_o purpose_v to_o use_v they_o as_o choice_n instrument_n in_o his_o ãâã_d and_o improve_v they_o in_o some_o special_a service_n to_o set_v ãâã_d and_o promote_v his_o own_o praise_n as_o man_n use_v to_o season_v their_o timber_n more_o than_o ordinary_a if_o they_o intend_v to_o use_v it_o in_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a service_n and_o when_o they_o mind_n to_o raise_v the_o build_n marvellous_a high_a they_o common_o according_a to_o a_o course_n of_o prudence_n lay_v the_o foundation_n exceed_v low_a or_o if_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o some_o ravish_a sweetness_n with_o enlarge_v and_o amaze_v communication_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o abase_v the_o heart_n exceed_o under_o the_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o its_o own_o vileness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_v to_o receive_v such_o special_a comfort_n not_o to_o surfeit_v with_o they_o by_o security_n and_o pride_n great_a revelalation_n have_v great_a humiliation_n go_v before_o they_o the_o ebb_n be_v very_o low_a before_o the_o tide_n come_v with_o great_a strength_n and_o height_n otherwise_o the_o soul_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v such_o over-bearing_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n and_o communication_n of_o himself_o but_o will_v certain_o abuse_v they_o if_o the_o keel_n of_o the_o boat_n be_v little_a and_o narrow_a a_o large_a sail_n will_v over-turn_a it_o not_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o haven_n great_a assurance_n and_o glorious_a joy_n be_v too_o great_a a_o sail_n for_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o widen_v with_o enlarge_a contrition_n 11._o and_o humiliation_n god_n will_v make_v job_n a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n to_o all_o posterity_n therefore_o he_o exercise_v 12._o he_o with_o all_o extremity_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a sorrow_n and_o heavy_a desertion_n 4_o the_o lord_n shake_v the_o heart_n of_o isaiah_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n woe_n be_v i_o say_v he_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n before_o he_o will_v reveal_v 5._o unto_o he_o those_o hide_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o displeasure_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o those_o mysterious_a depth_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o paul_n be_v buffet_v with_o fierce_a assault_n by_o the_o splinter_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o lift_v up_o by_o revelation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o burry_n of_o distemper_n and_o a_o hell_n of_o devil_n these_o be_v but_o some_o exempt_a case_n and_o that_o in_o some_o person_n for_o some_o special_a end_n but_o with_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a person_n its_o god_n usual_a way_n so_o to_o deal_v not_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v or_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_n upon_o necessity_n but_o that_o he_o have_v express_v it_o to_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o to_o dispense_v himself_o to_o such_o notorious_a rebel_n as_o that_o way_n which_o best_o suit_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o attain_v his_o own_o end_n his_o glory_n and_o their_o best_a good_a and_o if_o ever_o he_o make_v a_o exemption_n for_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o his_o own_o bless_a majesty_n in_o bring_v such_o unto_o himself_o that_o he_o deal_v tender_o with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o it_o will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v find_v but_o they_o taste_v most_o ãâã_d ãâã_d afterward_o when_o happy_o they_o lest_o ãâã_d they_o and_o yet_o be_v make_v better_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o when_o the_o delivery_n have_v be_v speedy_a the_o after-throws_a have_v be_v many_o and_o hazardful_a many_o time_n if_o such_o man_n get_v somewhat_o a_o easy_a bargain_n at_o first_o there_o be_v hard_a pennyworth_n heavy_a afterclap_n they_o meet_v withal_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n and_o it_o common_o never_o fail_v the_o rule_n be_v general_a the_o prophet_n
so_o ãâã_d ashamed_a and_o just_o ãâã_d as_o they_o do_v deserve_v than_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o that_o purity_n and_o attend_v with_o that_o awfulness_n and_o holiness_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v meet_v now_o that_o which_o god_n abhor_v and_o punish_v so_o severe_o in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n shall_v be_v just_o charge_v upon_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n for_o he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n if_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o exactness_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a shall_v he_o not_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o excellency_n and_o ãâã_d thereof_o true_a it_o be_v that_o out_o ãâã_d mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o same_o mercy_n that_o will_v save_v the_o sinner_n can_v but_o destroy_v the_o sin_n and_o express_v its_o detestation_n ãâã_d it_o otherwise_o may_v ãâã_d say_v and_o the_o rebellious_a sinner_n think_v that_o either_o the_o word_n require_v more_o than_o it_o need_v and_o the_o saint_n do_v more_o than_o they_o ought_v or_o else_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o holy_a as_o man_n imagine_v when_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o great_a detestation_n against_o so_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a evil_n which_o the_o lord_n look_v at_o with_o so_o little_a dislike_n in_o regard_n of_o other_o the_o sharpness_n of_o this_o dispensation_n of_o 2._o the_o lord_n against_o such_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a offender_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a lest_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v encourage_v and_o their_o hand_n strengthen_v to_o adventure_v to_o commit_v and_o careless_a ãâã_d reform_v the_o great_a evil_n when_o they_o shall_v observe_v some_o of_o their_o crew_n and_o company_n who_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o world_n than_o themselves_o yet_o ãâã_d acceptance_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n ãâã_d the_o lord_n upon_o such_o easy_a term_n and_o with_o so_o little_a trouble_n it_o be_v that_o of_o ãâã_d wise_a man_n eccles._n 8._o 11._o when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o malefactor_n be_v but_o delay_v it_o be_v in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d son_n of_o man_n to_o take_v encouragement_n to_o ãâã_d evil_a if_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v not_o long_o do_v so_o encourage_v they_o when_o that_o be_v but_o little_a and_o slight_a how_o will_v that_o embolden_v in_o a_o fearless_a kind_n of_o impudence_n to_o proceed_v to_o any_o outrage_n when_o they_o can_v promise_v themselves_o pardon_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n which_o other_o have_v find_v before_o they_o in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o condition_n with_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v so_o temper_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o lose_a and_o forlorn_a wretch_n riches_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o save_v that_o rigour_n of_o severity_n against_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n to_o destroy_v that_o so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v discourage_v to_o seek_v for_o pardon_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o yet_o none_o encourage_v to_o continue_v the_o short_a time_n in_o the_o least_o sin_n since_o god_n displeasure_n be_v so_o dreadful_a against_o al._n it_o be_v the_o course_n that_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v to_o his_o vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o their_o proceed_n against_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o so_o deut._n 17._o 13._o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o do_v that_o against_o sin_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o he_o will_v hamper_v all_o such_o rebel_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n shall_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o bless_v themselves_o in_o any_o of_o their_o sinful_a way_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o that_o 3_o he_o may_v be_v thorough_o recover_v from_o his_o corruption_n for_o the_o present_a and_o preserve_v against_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v recover_v for_o the_o present_a he_o need_v heavy_a blow_n or_o else_o he_o be_v like_a never_o to_o have_v any_o good_a by_o they_o as_o with_o tree_n that_o be_v root_v deep_a and_o of_o long_a time_n &_o continuance_n ordinary_a wind_n have_v settle_v they_o it_o must_v be_v a_o herricano_n that_o must_v pluck_v &_o tear_v they_o up_o from_o their_o root_n so_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v root_v in_o ãâã_d wretched_a distemper_n the_o wood_n that_o be_v knotty_a there_o must_v be_v sharp_a wedge_n &_o the_o heavy_a beetle_n and_o the_o hard_a blow_n to_o break_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hard_a and_o stupid_a and_o knotty_a heart_n of_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n as_o with_o the_o stomach_n fill_v with_o stiff_a and_o noisome_a humour_n easy_a physic_n and_o gentle_a receipt_n may_v happy_o stir_v the_o humour_n but_o it_o must_v be_v strong_a ingredient_n and_o a_o great_a quantity_n that_o must_v remove_v it_o so_o with_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n this_o be_v a_o mean_n also_o to_o preserve_v he_o from_o it_o afterward_o if_o once_o he_o have_v thorough_o smart_v for_o his_o sin_n he_o will_v fear_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o ãâã_d he_o have_v feel_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o surfeit_n he_o will_v taste_v the_o sweetmeat_n no_o ãâã_d trial_n we_o have_v here_o ground_n of_o discovery_n use_v how_o to_o pass_v a_o safe_a sentence_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o some_o person_n namely_o the_o easy_a and_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o such_o who_o have_v be_v gross_o wicked_a or_o scandalous_o vile_a by_o gross_o wicked_a i_o mean_v such_o who_o have_v be_v take_v aside_o with_o some_o loathsome_a abomination_n though_o they_o carry_v it_o never_o so_o covert_o as_o your_o clofe_n ãâã_d fornication_n theft_n murder_n continue_a forgery_n of_o falsehood_n and_o injustice_n by_o scandalous_o vile_a i_o mean_v such_o who_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o open_a tract_n of_o profossed_a opposition_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n i_o say_v the_o easy_a and_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o such_o gives_z just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n why_o they_o may_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n and_o other_o just_o suspect_v it_o ãâã_d their_o judgement_n be_v settle_v by_o sad_a proof_n long_a experience_n and_o that_o upon_o serious_a observation_n it_o be_v not_o god_n ordinary_a way_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a trial_n before_o they_o trust_v or_o in_o truth_n thou_o trust_v ãâã_d self_n the_o proceed_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o right_a order_n of_o cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o to_o save_v man_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la be_v not_o god_n usual_a way_n that_o work_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o so_o little_a time_n and_o with_o so_o little_a labour_n and_o trouble_v in_o other_o case_n thou_o will_v think_v it_o ãâã_d why_o shall_v thou_o judge_v the_o contrary_a reasonable_a in_o this_o which_o be_v hard_a and_o the_o weighty_a work_n of_o all_o other_o unless_o thou_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a warrant_n for_o it_o when_o man_n grow_v rich_a of_o a_o sudden_a and_o to_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o those_o who_o observe_v their_o course_n see_v neither_o way_n nor_o mean_n in_o reason_n how_o to_o raise_v it_o each_o man_n conclude_v it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o estate_n but_o other_o man_n stock_n that_o he_o brave_v it_o withal_o for_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o nothing_o or_o else_o he_o never_o true_o come_v by_o it_o so_o that_o a_o state_n sometime_o question_n such_o so_o here_o when_o a_o man_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a estate_n of_o grace_n and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o ãâã_d so_o many_o quarter_n or_o year_n he_o be_v as_o base_a a_o wretch_n as_o the_o earth_n bear_v not_o fit_a to_o sit_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o a_o man_n flock_n his_o carriage_n so_o refuse_v and_o vile_a as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o society_n of_o moral_a man_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n or_o to_o trust_v his_o deal_n and_o be_v he_o now_o of_o a_o sudden_a come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o religion_n a_o sweet_a godly_a gracious_a man_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n how_o come_v he_o to_o such_o a_o large_a
not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o yet_o bring_v they_o as_o near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o you_o can_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o last_o doctrine_n which_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o work_n itself_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n ãâã_d set_v on_o pierce_v the_o doct._n heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n through_o that_o be_v true_o affect_v therewith_o they_o be_v prick_v not_o in_o their_o eye_n to_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n so_o esau_n can_v not_o in_o their_o tongue_n only_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n so_o judas_n do_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n nor_o in_o their_o hand_n alone_o to_o reform_v it_o outward_o so_o those_o apostat_n do_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o they_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o reach_v their_o heart_n their_o soul_n bleed_v inward_o their_o soul_n be_v most_o guilty_a and_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o those_o bloody_a and_o execrable_a cruelty_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o sorrow_n do_v rise_v as_o high_a as_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o sin_n soul_n sin_n and_o soul_n sorrow_n nor_o be_v the_o stroke_n slight_a not_o the_o ripling_n of_o the_o skin_n a_o light_a touch_n a_o sudden_a pang_n a_o sigh_n and_o away_o nay_o not_o only_o lance_v and_o gash_a the_o rot_a imposthume_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n but_o ransack_v the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o corruption_n pierce_v the_o heart_n quite_o through_o through_o and_o through_o again_o as_o it_o be_v let_v out_o the_o core_n of_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o most_o retire_a corruption_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o their_o bosom_n and_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o work_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o from_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n as_o that_o which_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n do_v ready_o put_v forth_o but_o it_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o the_o entrance_n whereof_o they_o be_v patient_n go_v against_o the_o heart_n and_o hair_n and_o whole_o beyond_o their_o purpose_n and_o expectation_n so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o passive_a form_n they_o be_v prick_v they_o do_v not_o prick_v themselves_o nay_o certain_o can_v they_o have_v tell_v how_o to_o prevent_v it_o how_o to_o remove_v it_o or_o to_o procure_v any_o ease_n and_o relief_n unto_o themselves_o they_o will_v never_o have_v cry_v out_o as_o man_n in_o a_o maze_n and_o astonish_a straits_n of_o spirit_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v thus_o god_n proceed_v when_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o through_o work_n when_o god_n be_v purpose_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o revolt_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o saving_o home_o to_o himself_o hos._n 13._o 4._o so_o ãâã_d carry_v it_o according_a to_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o blame_v also_o the_o frowardness_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o spirit_n not_o yield_v so_o ready_o and_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o god_n deal_v for_o their_o good_a ver_fw-la 13._o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v a_o unwise_a son_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o child_n q._n d._n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o israelite_n under_o their_o terror_n as_o a_o midwife_n that_o will_v make_v way_n for_o they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n now_o in_o this_o ãâã_d of_o he_o towards_o the_o people_n to_o be_v convert_v he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o they_o ãâã_d a_o bear_n bereave_v of_o her_o whelp_n he_o will_v rend_v the_o cawl_n of_o their_o heart_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o word_n be_v the_o closure_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o their_o heart_n sinner_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o distemper_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n rom._n 11._o 32._o especial_o there_o be_v some_o closert_n and_o secret_a corner_n and_o conveyance_n of_o soul_n wherein_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a abomination_n be_v hug_v and_o harbour_v the_o lord_n leave_v not_o a_o poor_a wretch_n if_o indeed_o he_o intend_v his_o good_a before_o he_o break_v open_v those_o great_a depth_n rest_v not_o before_o he_o come_v home_o to_o the_o root_n and_o let_v out_o the_o heartblood_n of_o thy_o lust_n and_o then_o their_o death_n will_v undoubted_o follow_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v this_o sorrow_n be_v compare_v to_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o very_a inward_o of_o nature_n and_o sink_v the_o soul_n with_o unsupportable_a pressure_n when_o that_o great_a conversion_n and_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o sorrow_n of_o they_o under_o a_o double_a similitude_n first_o zach._n 12._o 10._o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o the_o mother_n mourn_v for_o her_o only_a son_n and_o for_o her_o first_o bear_v the_o mourning_n of_o a_o tender_a heart_a mother_n for_o her_o son_n her_o first_o bear_v and_o for_o her_o only_a son_n he_o add_v all_o degree_n of_o grief_n if_o she_o have_v possess_v many_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v want_v one_o or_o at_o least_o part_v with_o it_o or_o have_v it_o be_v any_o but_o her_o first_o bear_v which_o have_v the_o first_o of_o her_o strength_n and_o the_o first_o of_o her_o love_n yet_o she_o may_v have_v bear_v it_o with_o more_o quietness_n but_o when_o all_o these_o meet_v together_o her_o life_n and_o comfort_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n the_o mourning_n become_v unmeasurable_a fill_v the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v second_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddon_n when_o all_o israel_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o their_o good_a josiah_n the_o light_n of_o their_o eye_n the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 25._o therefore_o the_o original_a word_n which_o lay_v open_a this_o work_n be_v of_o marvellous_a weight_n and_o discover_v the_o overpower_a virtue_n thereof_o isai._n 57_o 18._o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n isai._n 61._o 6._o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_n the_o first_o whereof_o signify_v to_o pun_a to_o powder_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o small_a dust_n it_o be_v so_o use_v psal._n 90._o 3._o thou_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n again_o thou_o say_v return_v you_o child_n of_o man_n that_o as_o the_o hard_a stone_n when_o it_o be_v break_v all_o to_o small_a mammock_n and_o powder_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a and_o yield_a under_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hand_n what_o ever_o ruggedness_n and_o resistance_n be_v in_o it_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v pun_v to_o powder_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o unbroken_a or_o any_o whole_a part_n to_o be_v find_v there_o no_o soder_v in_o any_o secret_a manner_n with_o any_o retire_a distemper_n but_o the_o weight_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v shatter_v all_o asunder_o distress_n of_o conscience_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o dust_n part_v all_o the_o privy_a closure_n with_o any_o particular_a of_o any_o distemper_n all_o that_o knotty_a stiffness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o spirit_n in_o side_v with_o any_o corruption_n be_v now_o take_v off_o the_o soul_n come_v easy_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o will_v take_v any_o sinful_a lust_n away_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o of_o job_n job_n 23._o 16._o when_o the_o army_n of_o god_n indignation_n have_v encamp_v against_o he_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n say_v he_o god_n make_v my_o heart_n soft_a or_o have_v melt_v my_o soul_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o sever_n and_o separation_n of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o settle_v and_o fasten_v make_v firm_a stiff_a and_o hard_a as_o that_o of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o last_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n his_o soul_n fasten_v by_o a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o the_o sinful_a purpose_n of_o his_o malicious_a detain_v and_o oppression_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n dupleasure_n bring_v home_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n
contrary_a and_o who_o can_v expect_v but_o he_o will_v accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n except_v 11._o no_o man_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v except_v myself_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n if_o i_o take_v the_o same_o pleasure_n i_o must_v look_v for_o the_o same_o plague_n luke_n 13._o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v if_o i_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n i_o must_v expect_v the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o be_v likewise_o accurse_v and_o confound_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v what_o if_o god_n do_v who_o know_v but_o god_n will_v what_o if_o god_n shall_v pluck_v i_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o may_v true_o just_o suspect_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o fear_v it_o will_v when_o i_o lie_v down_o i_o shall_v never_o rise_v more_o when_o i_o go_v forth_o i_o shall_v never_o return_v more_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n i_o shall_v take_v my_o leave_n and_o never_o see_v sabbath_n more_o nor_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n more_o why_o may_v not_o my_o meat_n be_v my_o poison_n my_o table_n my_o ruin_n my_o bed_n my_o grave_n all_o creature_n instrument_n of_o death_n to_o i_o who_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n so_o that_o their_o heart_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o for_o fear_n ãâã_d 21._o 26._o thus_o the_o ãâã_d under_o the_o ãâã_d of_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d acts._n 19_o 27._o adam_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o garden_n fear_v and_o flee_v gen._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o the_o distress_a sinner_n become_v as_o pashur_n a_o terror_n to_o himself_o jer._n 20._o 3._o 4._o the_o sly_a of_o a_o ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o a_o leaf_n the_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n and_o approach_n of_o the_o night_n like_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o know_v not_o but_o the_o devil_n 12._o may_v have_v receive_v a_o commission_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o ãâã_d away_o thy_o soul_n ãâã_d thou_o and_o drag_v it_o down_o to_o hell_n while_o the_o sinner_n be_v ãâã_d fear_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v deserve_v behold_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o officer_n now_o approach_v to_o see_v present_a execution_n ãâã_d and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o place_n put_v a_o commission_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o conscience_n real_o to_o attach_v and_o arrest_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o fasten_v all_o those_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o force_v it_o to_o feel_v the_o venom_n of_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v former_o threaten_v and_o fear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o belshazzar_n when_o he_o be_v quass_v in_o his_o cup_n and_o bowl_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o hand_n writing_n come_v out_o against_o he_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o affright_v he_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o some_o direful_a evil_n but_o the_o present_a execution_n of_o it_o usher_v in_o ruin_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n dan._n 5._o 28._o 30._o so_o the_o prophet_n to_o thou_o be_v it_o speak_v thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o find_v too_o light_a thy_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o so_o conscience_n as_o god_n officer_n come_v to_o see_v ãâã_d execution_n do_v and_o therefore_o come_v authorise_v as_o a_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o accuse_v as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v tell_v the_o soul_n thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o ãâã_d too_o light_a thy_o doom_n be_v past_a thy_o destiny_n be_v determine_v thy_o sentence_n set_v down_o and_o thy_o salvation_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v fear_v be_v now_o befall_v thou_o and_o thou_o must_v feel_v it_o to_o thy_o woe_n psal._n 140._o 11._o wickedness_n hunt_v the_o wicked_a man_n but_o it_o overtake_v they_o also_o if_o conscience_n condemn_v god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n and_o he_o condemn_v much_o more_o his_o iniquity_n lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o psal._n 40._o 14._o thou_o have_v fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n and_o have_v not_o ãâã_d to_o commit_v sin_n before_o god_n and_o thus_o thou_o have_v seal_v up_o thy_o condemnation_n cast_v away_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n 4._o hence_o flow_v in_o the_o fearful_a expression_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a like_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n overwhelm_v and_o sink_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o desperate_a discouragement_n there_o be_v 2_o thing_n in_o sin_n 1_o the_o ãâã_d of_o it_o 2_o the_o punishment_n that_o come_v from_o it_o the_o stayn_v in_o it_o and_o the_o sting_n and_o tartness_n of_o it_o cross_n to_o i_o and_o cross_v to_o god_n cross_n to_o my_o honour_n and_o shame_n i_o cross_a to_o my_o quiet_a and_o peace_n and_o trouble_v i_o cross_a to_o my_o safety_n and_o destroy_v i_o and_o this_o second_o the_o sinner_n be_v first_o most_o sensible_a of_o the_o plague_n of_o sin_n first_o sting_n and_o stab_v the_o heart_n because_o nature_n seek_v its_o own_o preservation_n and_o self_n love_n carry_v all_o man_n ready_o and_o easy_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o here_o sorrow_n begin_v usual_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o conscience_n awaken_v encamp_v about_o the_o sinner_n with_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o righteous_a law_n break_v besige_v he_o with_o the_o army_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n follow_v he_o at_o every_o turn_n so_o that_o now_o ãâã_d ever_o he_o be_v which_o way_n so_o ever_o he_o turn_v himself_o his_o sin_n and_o plague_n compass_v he_o about_o on_o every_o side_n if_o he_o look_v to_o heaven_n he_o see_v a_o just_a god_n there_o ready_a to_o destroy_v he_o before_o he_o be_v his_o sin_n ready_a to_o accuse_v he_o within_z him_z nothing_o but_o guilt_n to_o condemn_v he_o below_z him_z hell_n open_v her_o mouth_n prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n at_o ãâã_d to_o torment_v his_o wretched_a ãâã_d as_o soon_o as_o it_o ãâã_d depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o ãâã_d behold_v ãâã_d pale_a ãâã_d those_o weak_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n that_o the_o poor_a creature_n become_v not_o worth_a the_o ground_n he_o go_v on_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d himself_o and_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n the_o lord_n dish_n out_o ãâã_d sin_n and_o plague_n to_o he_o on_o the_o table_n where_o he_o ãâã_d write_v they_o upon_o the_o tester_n of_o the_o bed_n ãâã_d he_o lie_v his_o pressure_n and_o misery_n become_v unsupportable_a and_o unsufferable_a and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n sustain_v with_o one_o hand_n as_o he_o beat_v he_o with_o the_o other_o a_o wound_a 14._o conscience_n no_o man_n can_v bear_v hence_o it_o be_v in_o such_o horror_n man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o pit_n to_o the_o knife_n to_o the_o halter_n rather_o choose_v not_o to_o be_v then_o to_o be_v so_o miserable_a in_o these_o perplexity_n the_o sinner_n as_o a_o man_n under_o his_o burden_n will_v shift_v shoulder_n try_v all_o conclusion_n turn_v every_o stone_n wind_v every_o way_n if_o any_o way_n he_o can_v get_v ease_n or_o relief_n and_o if_o the_o counsel_n of_o carnal_a friend_n can_v lessen_v the_o trouble_n company_n allay_v it_o false_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a mind_n abate_v it_o time_n and_o continuance_n wear_v out_o the_o terror_n his_o confession_n and_o reformation_n put_v in_o bail_n upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o quiet_a it_o or_o some_o false_a mistake_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n heal_v the_o wound_n he_o walk_v in_o a_o wily_a way_n how_o to_o serve_v sin_n and_o yet_o god_n too_o how_o to_o keep_v in_o with_o the_o truth_n upon_o some_o fair_a term_n and_o yet_o attend_v his_o own_o end_n the_o man_n be_v where_o he_o be_v return_n to_o his_o old_a sinful_a distemper_n and_o the_o latter_a 45._o end_n prove_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n he_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n thus_o million_o of_o man_n perish_v go_v within_o the_o view_n of_o canaan_n and_o never_o possess_v it_o cast_v away_o in_o the_o very_a haven_n within_o the_o sight_n of_o land_n and_o never_o arrive_v but_o he_o who_o god_n love_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v here_o &_o though_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o sore_a and_o his_o eye_n upon_o the_o sting_n and_o terror_n the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n
it_o discover_v and_o however_o it_o be_v even_o in_o special_a distance_n many_o time_n thus_o also_o enstamp_v upon_o that_o soul._n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v bind_v himself_o to_o leave_v such_o plain_a track_n and_o footstep_n of_o proceed_n with_o a_o poor_a ãâã_d at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o be_v at_o our_o allowance_n and_o like_n or_o confine_v he_o to_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o conceit_n and_o desire_n therefore_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o dispense_v himself_o in_o a_o divers_a manner_n in_o deal_v with_o divers_a sinner_n and_o those_o we_o shall_v add_v in_o a_o word_n sometime_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o lord_n sudden_o set_v on_o the_o blow_n and_o leave_v mighty_a and_o prevail_a impression_n at_o the_o very_a present_a speedy_o and_o unexpected_o go_v through_o stitch_n with_o the_o work_n pierce_v the_o soul_n through_o at_o one_o thrust_n sometime_o at_o one_o sermon_n may_v be_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o one_o point_n nay_o some_o one_o sentence_n or_o some_o special_a truth_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o arm_v it_o and_o discharge_v it_o with_o mighty_a power_n and_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n that_o it_o astonish_v and_o shiver_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n all_o in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o a_o piece_n it_o may_v be_v one_o scatter_a shot_n or_o splinter_n hit_v and_o kill_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n miss_v so_o with_o the_o splinter_n of_o a_o truth_n when_o direct_v aright_o god_n let_v in_o so_o much_o of_o the_o amaze_a beauty_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o purity_n the_o dreadfulness_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o the_o infinite_a crossness_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o least_o corruption_n and_o consequent_o that_o abhor_a ãâã_d in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n even_o the_o small_a that_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o terrible_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n it_o melt_v all_o before_o it_o and_o that_o most_o where_o there_o be_v opposition_n against_o it_o even_o the_o league_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lust_n soak_v into_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o hence_o under_o such_o a_o sudden_a thunderclap_n such_o maul_a blow_n now_o and_o then_o the_o sinner_n die_v and_o faint_v away_o under_o it_o in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o sit_v sometime_o roar_v out_o as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o death_n wound_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o doom_n and_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n ready_a to_o drop_v into_o the_o dungeon_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v post_n to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o such_o soul_n sink_v and_o confound_v terror_n which_o take_v off_o a_o serious_a and_o judicious_a consideration_n of_o the_o ãâã_d assault_v they_o vanish_v away_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o come_v to_o little_a or_o nothing_o when_o the_o tartness_n of_o the_o horrot_n be_v once_o allay_v but_o sometime_o last_o the_o sinner_n take_v in_o the_o truth_n kind_o and_o contain_v himself_o have_v his_o load_n as_o much_o as_o his_o heart_n can_v bear_v for_o the_o while_n as_o much_o as_o ãâã_d and_o soul_n can_v hold_v together_o go_v away_o droop_v and_o buckle_v under_o his_o burden_n steps_z into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o wing_n as_o a_o foul_a that_o be_v shoot_v the_o save_a truth_n thus_o set_v on_o lie_n gnaw_v and_o eat_v at_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o aquafortis_n do_v in_o iron_n leave_v it_o not_o until_o it_o eat_v asunder_o the_o league_n betwixt_o the_o lust_n and_o the_o heart_n thus_o this_o lively_a truth_n in_o the_o soul_n like_o strong_a physic_n in_o the_o bowel_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n with_o a_o man_n be_v work_v night_n and_o day_n he_o can_v avoid_v the_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o it_o he_o can_v lessen_v nor_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o now_o he_o question_n with_o this_o or_o that_o christian_a then_o resolve_v to_o speak_v to_o such_o a_o minister_n and_o to_o reveal_v his_o whole_a condition_n and_o to_o crave_v his_o counsel_n he_o be_v often_o go_v and_o turn_v back_o again_o almost_o at_o the_o door_n and_o yet_o go_v away_o again_o sometime_o enter_v into_o speech_n and_o his_o heart_n misgive_v he_o he_o pretend_v another_o ãâã_d and_o depart_v again_o all_o this_o while_n the_o soul_n bleed_v inward_o the_o truth_n be_v stir_v and_o the_o physic_n work_v till_o at_o last_o it_o over-bids_a the_o darling_n distemper_n than_o the_o coast_n be_v clear_a the_o heart_n grow_v to_o more_o liberty_n and_o his_o speech_n more_o free_a thus_o paul_n express_v god_n manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o the_o corinthian_a convert_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 29._o when_o the_o word_n be_v dispense_v in_o plainness_n there_o come_v in_o one_o unlearned_a and_o unbelieved_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o i._n e._n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n convince_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o &_o his_o ãâã_d and_o it_o follow_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a those_o retire_a and_o privy_a haunt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v discover_v so_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o say_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o see_v more_o of_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n and_o purity_n more_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o his_o own_o distemper_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o discover_v those_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o they_o to_o light_n it_o be_v the_o holiness_n ãâã_d god_n that_o show_v the_o heinous_a and_o hellish_a poison_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v conquer_v the_o prevail_a dominion_n of_o these_o distemper_n unto_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v subject_a and_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o paul_n he_o assault_v the_o main_a hold_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o drive_v he_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n as_o it_o be_v to_o look_v where_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o his_o evil_a lay_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n thou_o persecute_v that_o jesus_n that_o come_v to_o redeem_v thou_o oppose_v that_o grace_n that_o will_v sanctify_v and_o bring_v thou_o to_o glory_n trample_a upon_o that_o blood_n that_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v upon_o thyself_o thus_o last_o it_o be_v with_o job_n in_o that_o new_a conversion_n as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v in_o he_o job_n 42._o 4_o 5._o i_o have_v oft_o hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o i_o abhor_v myself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n when_o god_n let_v in_o a_o sight_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o sight_n of_o ãâã_d from_o thence_o the_o soul_n begin_v not_o to_o abhor_v his_o plague_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o other_o feel_v or_o fear_n he_o abhor_v not_o hell_n and_o the_o torment_n thereof_o but_o abhor_v himself_o the_o pollution_n and_o impurity_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o phrase_n ezek._n 36._o 32._o they_o shall_v loathe_v themselves_o not_o their_o misery_n though_o they_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v not_o their_o judgement_n though_o heavy_a than_o they_o can_v endure_v but_o they_o loathe_v their_o own_o soul_n the_o hellish_a exorbitation_n swerving_n and_o departing_n of_o heart_n from_o god_n that_o they_o have_v hold_v any_o connivance_n or_o correspondence_n with_o their_o lust_n last_o god_n manner_n of_o ãâã_d be_v sweet_a and_o secret_a and_o work_v insensible_o ãâã_d spirit_n of_o such_o who_o do_v receive_v it_o when_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d infinite_a wisdom_n who_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 11._o 33._o he_o can_v and_o do_v sometime_o ãâã_d the_o soul_n in_o the_o ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v common_o conceive_v he_o do_v john_n baptist_n luke_n 1._o 44._o many_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o tamper_v and_o trade_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o when_o they_o be_v young_a and_o tender_a and_o their_o year_n few_o drop_n in_o some_o grain_n of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n which_o take_v root_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o year_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 3._o while_o josiah_n be_v yet_o young_a ãâã_d eight_o year_n old_a he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o decline_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a so_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o deal_v with_o joseph_n and_o to_o reveal_v
himself_o to_o he_o and_o to_o samuel_n very_o young_a at_o about_o fourteen_o year_n sometime_o god_n keep_v he_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o common_a grace_n restrain_v from_o scandalous_a evil_n and_o constrain_a by_o mean_n appoint_v and_o bless_v to_o that_o end_n the_o holy_a ãâã_d the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a parent_n the_o society_n of_o such_o who_o be_v ãâã_d the_o power_n of_o the_o ordinance_n under_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o toll_a and_o till_v of_o their_o ãâã_d and_o affection_n by_o many_o moral_a persuasion_n to_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o holy_a course_n which_o he_o know_v how_o to_o present_v and_o by_o which_o to_o ãâã_d out_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o moral_a ability_n they_o be_v endue_v withal_o and_o at_o the_o last_o insensible_o and_o yet_o true_o ãâã_d they_o off_o from_o the_o root_n of_o old_a adam_n and_o implant_v into_o the_o ãâã_d vine_n christ_n jesus_n ladia_n and_o zachaeus_n be_v precedent_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o this_o case_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o true_a convert_n never_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n only_o he_o know_v he_o be_v blind_a and_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o way_n and_o truth_n only_o a_o threefold_a caution_n be_v ãâã_d to_o be_v attend_v though_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n be_v divers_a and_o degree_n of_o this_o work_n of_o contrition_n differ_v in_o most_o ãâã_d the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n be_v real_o and_o true_o wrought_v in_o all_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n themselves_o and_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o shall_v after_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o give_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n only_o now_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o propound_v these_o two_o place_n ãâã_d 3._o 1._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n ãâã_d i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o ãâã_d shall_v sudden_o come_v into_o his_o temple_n and_o this_o preparation_n his_o harbinger_n john_n baptist_n discover_v luke_n 3._o 5._o every_o mountain_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o the_o valley_n fill_v crooked_a thing_n make_v straight_o and_o rough_a thing_n plain_a and_o then_o all_o ãâã_d shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o evidence_n ãâã_d this_o appear_v in_o the_o question_n they_o make_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n way_n of_o entertainment_n which_o himself_o prescribe_v rev._n 3._o 2._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o thou_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n will_v open_v the_o door_n i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o unless_o the_o door_n be_v open_v there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o sup_v now_o all_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o loosen_a of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o league_n of_o these_o lust_n which_o be_v do_v by_o contrition_n true_a a_o man_n may_v pick_v the_o lock_n or_o break_v the_o lock_n open_v the_o door_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o latch_n gentle_o or_o else_o unhinge_v it_o with_o violence_n and_o noise_n that_o all_o the_o house_n and_o all_o the_o town_n may_v hear_v but_o it_o be_v open_v both_o way_n though_o a_o man_n true_o call_v happy_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n yet_o every_o one_o shall_v and_o if_o gracious_a he_o can_v give_v such_o proper_a and_o special_a evidence_n such_o never_o fail_v and_o infallible_a fruit_n of_o this_o work_n that_o they_o may_v undoubted_o discover_v to_o other_o and_o ascertain_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o stroke_n be_v strike_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o darkness_n to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v break_v his_o heart_n kind_o or_o else_o he_o can_v ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o will_v ever_o bind_v he_o up_o with_o his_o save_n and_o heal_a compassion_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o view_v over_o these_o primitive_a and_o first_o impression_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n receive_v to_o renew_v and_o act_v over_o daily_o these_o first_o edition_n and_o spiritual_a disposition_n imprint_v upon_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v first_o ãâã_d upon_o we_o but_o after_o grace_n receive_v they_o may_v &_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d by_o we_o we_o shall_v act_v they_o over_o again_o this_o be_v the_o advice_n and_o direction_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o seasonable_o and_o so_o sad_o leave_v upon_o record_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o peter_n be_v ãâã_d of_o his_o fall_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n 3._o he_o also_o leave_v this_o receipt_n with_o he_o ãâã_d his_o recovery_n after_o the_o wound_n take_v when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n luke_n 22_o 32._o peter_n be_v convert_v ãâã_d before_o and_o call_v effectual_o unto_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o this_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o nay_o can_v not_o lose_v for_o christ_n pray_v his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o in_o our_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o weaken_n and_o blemish_v of_o this_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o a_o aversion_n in_o some_o measure_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v a_o new_a conversion_n i._n e._n renew_v and_o act_v over_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v break_v heart_v humble_a draw_v to_o christ_n afresh_o and_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o renewal_a of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o repair_n and_o renew_v of_o these_o act_n also_o for_o there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o christ_n if_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o self_n hence_o again_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v take_v off_o and_o reform_v that_o ambitious_a humour_n which_o have_v vent_v itself_o among_o the_o disciple_n when_o each_o man_n strive_v to_o be_v high_a one_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n another_o at_o the_o left_a the_o rest_n they_o disdain_v this_o ãâã_d pang_n our_o saviour_n apply_v this_o receipt_n to_o ãâã_d this_o corruption_n ãâã_d 18._o 2._o 3._o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o disciple_n be_v call_v and_o so_o convert_v true_o save_o humble_v and_o yet_o they_o must_v renew_v and_o act_v over_o again_o these_o first_o impression_n of_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v break_v heart_v loosen_a from_o thy_o lust_n as_o at_o the_o first_o be_v abase_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o thou_o own_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n as_o at_o the_o first_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n and_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o than_o man_n be_v ready_o aware_a of_o for_o a_o wound_n here_o be_v never_o recover_v in_o any_o follow_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n unless_o we_o go_v back_o and_o begin_v again_o miss_v here_o and_o we_o miss_v all_o spoil_v all_o our_o proceed_n in_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o enter_v not_o at_o the_o right_a gate_n the_o fast_o he_o go_v the_o further_a out_o of_o his_o way_n never_o loosen_v and_o divorce_v from_o the_o league_n with_o some_o darling_n lust_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n therefore_o not_o call_v therefore_o not_o justify_v ãâã_d sanctify_a nor_o glorify_v thy_o reformation_n be_v false_a thy_o peace_n counterfeit_v and_o all_o thy_o comfort_n thou_o conceit'_v thou_o have_v they_o be_v mere_a forgery_n and_o delusion_n thou_o be_v fast_o in_o the_o devil_n clutch_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v thy_o sin_n he_o have_v thou_o at_o command_n the_o metal_n that_o be_v not_o melt_v there_o be_v no_o make_v polish_n perfect_v any_o vessel_n for_o any_o use_n with_o it_o clear_a this_o clear_a all_o i._n e._n we_o make_v way_n for_o the_o evidence_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o our_o whole_a course_n mark_v all_o the_o recoyling_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o misgive_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o stagger_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n work_n or_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n they_o turn_v still_o upon_o this_o hinge_n here_o they_o fortify_v oh_o the_o lust_n i_o bring_v with_o i_o from_o my_o cradle_n the_o old_a haunt_n of_o heart_n the_o old_a sin_n therefore_o i_o be_o
oppose_v that_o only_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mighty_a impression_n of_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o spirit_n over-bears_a that_o opposition_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o force_v the_o soul_n to_o feel_v the_o stab_n and_o venom_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o way_n it_o can_v to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o it_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_n fast_o in_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o may_v be_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o any_o liberty_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v into_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n may_v be_v force_v to_o suffer_v even_o against_o its_o will_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o as_o the_o damn_a do_v in_o hell_n at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v through_o all_o eternity_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o receive_a expression_n the_o will_n can_v be_v compel_v be_v this_o in_o all_o the_o act_n the_o will_n put_v forth_o she_o be_v a_o cause_n by_o counsel_n and_o act_n from_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v implant_v in_o she_o to_o be_v compel_v be_v to_o act_v by_o constrain_a force_n from_o without_o now_o for_o the_o will_v to_o act_v from_o she_o own_o power_n inward_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o contrary_a power_n from_o without_o be_v contradiction_n the_o will_v then_o in_o a_o word_n can_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v without_o any_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o liberty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o work_n i_o now_o mention_n a_o mere_a sufferer_n thus_o job_n 36_o 10._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o command_v man_n from_o iniquity_n he_o not_o only_o direct_v but_o by_o a_o sovereign_a power_n carry_v the_o soul_n from_o iniquity_n thus_o lament_v ephraim_n entreat_v jer._n 31._o 18._o turn_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o paul_n be_v send_v act_n 20._o 18._o to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o scripture_n run_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wound_v burden_a ãâã_d when_o they_o shall_v avoid_v the_o blow_n and_o remove_v the_o burden_n be_v in_o their_o choice_n but_o they_o be_v press_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o escape_v though_o not_o able_a to_o undergo_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o yet_o remain_v there_o will_v be_v some_o stir_n of_o distemper_n which_o will_v raise_v up_o some_o mutiny_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o work_n and_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o will_v never_o be_v power_n nor_o possibility_n so_o far_o to_o resist_v as_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o effectual_a bring_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o in_o a_o army_n whole_o defeat_v and_o rout_v and_o scatter_v their_o commander_n slay_v and_o strong_a hold_v take_v and_o their_o country_n possess_v though_o some_o rove_a troop_n may_v happy_o pilfer_v and_o forage_v up_o and_o down_o here_o and_o there_o in_o secret_a when_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v yet_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v head_n or_o come_v into_o the_o field_n so_o here_o last_o when_o this_o resistance_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o right_n power_n and_o challenge_v which_o sin_n make_v disannul_v the_o soul_n come_v yet_o further_o to_o yield_v consent_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a divorce_n make_v between_o it_o and_o her_o former_a lust_n and_o lover_n and_o be_v in_o earnest_a content_n they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v estrange_v from_o she_o and_o she_o from_o they_o and_o in_o this_o consent_n which_o the_o soul_n yield_v for_o this_o separation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a knot_n it_o move_v only_o as_o under_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o divine_v thus_o speak_v this_o consent_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o though_o not_o without_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o as_o a_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o work_n but_o act_n as_o prevent_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o power_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o be_v act_v and_o enable_v to_o this_o consent_n so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o god_n exciting_a and_o work_a grace_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n to_o put_v forth_o this_o consent_n but_o as_o a_o principle_n leave_v a_o impression_n of_o power_n upon_o the_o will_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o be_v move_v and_o so_o move_v in_o and_o to_o this_o consent_n as_o the_o will_n of_o a_o child_n of_o adam_n in_o generation_n it_o turn_v from_o god_n to_o sin_n not_o by_o any_o first_o power_n of_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o pervert_n work_n of_o the_o next_o parent_n who_o under_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o god_n divine_a justice_n turn_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o put_v it_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o fin_n so_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o god_n not_o by_o any_o power_n or_o principle_n it_o have_v of_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v turn_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o it_o turn_v take_v a_o instance_n suppose_v the_o first_o grace_n offer_v or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v tender_v unto_o the_o will_n that_o now_o have_v the_o resistance_n take_v off_o the_o question_n now_o grow_v how_o the_o will_n come_v to_o give_v her_o consent_n to_o this_o act_n or_o first_o grace_n this_o consent_n must_v come_v either_o from_o the_o will_v only_o or_o partly_o from_o the_o will_n and_o partly_o from_o grace_n or_o from_o grace_n only_o to_o say_v from_o the_o will_v only_o be_v heretical_a and_o perfect_a pelagianism_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o exalt_v nature_n above_o grace_n nay_o to_o make_v it_o perfect_a without_o it_o if_o from_o grace_n and_o the_o will_v both_o as_o divers_a principle_n than_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n by_o a_o power_n of_o its_o own_o with_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o this_o work_n of_o consent_n then_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n in_o the_o will_v to_o begin_v its_o work_n and_o to_o meet_v and_o concur_v with_o grace_n without_o grace_n so_o far_o in_o a_o spiritual_a act_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n both_o draw_v a_o boat_n the_o father_n put_v more_o strength_n to_o the_o work_n the_o son_n also_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o put_v forth_o some_o strength_n and_o both_o these_o concur_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o motion_n the_o beginning_n be_v several_a from_o each_o as_o several_a cause_n though_o both_o meet_v in_o the_o act_n so_o that_o grace_n concur_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n to_o this_o motion_n do_v not_o give_v power_n and_o principle_n whereby_o it_o move_v and_o this_o also_o be_v heretical_a and_o pelagianism_n for_o thus_o far_o and_o in_o that_o beginning_n the_o will_n close_v with_o grace_n without_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v cross_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o former_a conclusion_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o this_o consent_n the_o first_o call_v of_o grace_n prevent_v and_o whole_o move_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o that_o motion_n move_v to_o the_o call_v and_o consent_n as_o it_o in_o the_o echo_n the_o voice_n stir_v the_o air_n the_o air_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o stir_n return_v the_o voice_n again_o among_o some_o search_a dispute_n i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o expression_n which_o i_o shall_v propound_v and_o explicate_v because_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n the_o will_n do_v consent_n or_o will_n but_o do_v not_o make_v itself_o to_o consent_n but_o be_v make_v so_o by_o another_o their_o meaning_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o will_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o consent_n and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o consent_v but_o that_o it_o receive_v and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o it_o so_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o order_n in_o which_o god_n proceed_v god_n take_v away_o that_o resistance_n by_o the_o
irresistible_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v that_o impediment_n remove_v it_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o next_o passive_a power_n and_o immediate_o dispose_v to_o a_o spiritual_a work_n vult_fw-la moveri_fw-la god_n leave_v a_o powerful_a impression_n upon_o the_o will_n act_v this_o capability_n to_o carry_v it_o from_o sin_n in_o a_o right_a order_n to_o god_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v move_v and_o take_v the_o impression_n have_v take_v the_o impression_n or_o motion_n it_o move_v again_o and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o be_v say_v to_o act_n and_o consent_n so_o that_o this_o consent_n be_v not_o from_o ourselves_o though_o not_o without_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v put_v beyond_o any_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o or_o to_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o our_o own_o work_n by_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o which_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o hither_o many_o time_n god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o our_o beginning_n to_o the_o bare_a board_n even_o to_o leave_v our_o soul_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o himself_o and_o act_v we_o upon_o himself_o and_o keep_v we_o with_o himself_o for_o ever_o thus_o david_n psal._n 119._o 29._o take_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v ãâã_d can_v not_o take_v it_o away_o himself_o hos._n 14._o 2._o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n they_o leave_v themselves_o in_o god_n hand_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n so_o that_o in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o principle_n of_o concurrence_n with_o god_n as_o by_o sanctify_a habit_n we_o have_v but_o the_o spirit_n put_v in_o we_o a_o power_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o god_n the_o four_o particular_a for_o open_v of_o the_o point_n the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o heart_n under_o this_o stroke_n and_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_n follow_v when_o this_o sorrow_n be_v right_o set_v on_o and_o the_o soul_n right_o affect_v therewith_o the_o sinner_n have_v the_o loath_a somness_n of_o corruption_n ever_o in_o his_o sight_n keep_v it_o ever_o within_o his_o ken_n he_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v before_o to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o heinousness_n of_o ãâã_d evil_a minister_n press_v he_o with_o it_o in_o public_a other_o mind_v he_o of_o it_o in_o private_a forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o direful_a venom_n and_o ãâã_d that_o lie_v in_o those_o distemper_n of_o he_o that_o one_o day_n he_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o everlasting_a happiness_n it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o he_o turn_v the_o deaf_a ear_n to_o all_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n not_o once_o look_v back_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o rebellion_n nor_o listen_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v force_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o soul_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v sin_n before_o now_o he_o will_v see_v nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o look_v off_o from_o it_o he_o feel_v now_o the_o plague_n of_o those_o provocation_n of_o he_o and_o find_v by_o woeful_a proof_n and_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o former_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o and_o have_v time_n enough_o now_o to_o recount_v the_o savoury_a counsel_n those_o seasonable_a reproof_n direction_n &_o entreaty_n which_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o those_o evil_n the_o heinousness_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o bitterness_n and_o poison_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v now_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o feel_v the_o sting_n thereof_o he_o have_v now_o leisure_n to_o survey_v the_o folly_n and_o perverseness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o former_a time_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o shame_n now_o he_o can_v seal_v to_o that_o as_o a_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o before_o he_o east_n behind_o his_o back_n as_o slight_v and_o vain_a oh_o i_o now_o see_v the_o minister_n be_v faithful_a watchman_n which_o foresee_v the_o danger_n and_o foretell_v i_o how_o dreadful_a the_o evil_n will_v be_v which_o do_v attend_v my_o distemper_n if_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o sin_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n will_v leave_v i_o and_o my_o heart_n feel_v it_o so_o the_o christian_n be_v love_v and_o compassionate_a which_o labour_v by_o earnest_n and_o affectionate_a entreaty_n to_o with_o draw_v i_o from_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n which_o with_o draw_v i_o from_o god_n &_o by_o woeful_a experience_n i_o sin_v it_o so_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a &_o safe_a word_n that_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v but_o will_v never_o receive_v it_o be_v better_a to_o cut_v off_o my_o hand_n &_o to_o pluck_v out_o my_o eye_n and_o to_o enter_v lame_a and_o maim_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lame_a and_o maim_a in_o comfort_n and_o credit_n and_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a delight_n than_o to_o have_v ãâã_d these_o and_o go_v to_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o now_o my_o conscience_n confess_v it_o be_v so_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o mind_n that_o can_v not_o see_v this_o how_o hard_a and_o senseless_a my_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o the_o sinner_n thus_o wound_v his_o hand_n be_v ever_o upon_o the_o sore_a his_o eye_n upon_o his_o distemper_n as_o the_o extreme_a danger_n that_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o the_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o sleep_v &_o wake_v &_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o this_o as_o his_o daily_a diet_n &_o a_o stand_a dish_n carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o as_o his_o daily_a companion_n psal._n 51._o 3._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o listen_v to_o he_o when_o he_o sigh_v out_o his_o prayer_n in_o secret_a you_o shall_v observe_v his_o complaint_n run_v upon_o this_o confer_v with_o he_o inquire_v of_o his_o condition_n his_o speech_n ever_o return_v to_o this_o point_n and_o all_o his_o question_n lead_v still_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o his_o rebellion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o commander_n or_o general_n of_o the_o field_n when_o he_o see_v the_o enemy_n come_v on_o furious_o his_o number_n many_o his_o power_n great_a his_o soldier_n skilful_a and_o courageous_a so_o that_o he_o see_v all_o lie_n at_o stake_n the_o shock_n be_v like_a to_o be_v sudden_a &_o fierce_a either_o conquer_v all_o or_o loose_v all_o a_o prudent_a commander_n see_v where_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n lie_v and_o the_o safety_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_n consist_v he_o leave_v the_o thought_n of_o comfort_n conveniency_n wife_n and_o family_n the_o profit_n and_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v former_o enjoy_v and_o prize_v bend_v all_o his_o thought_n exercise_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o his_o ãâã_d now_o to_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n how_o to_o encounter_v he_o how_o to_o overcome_v he_o and_o this_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a mind_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n its_o vain_a to_o attend_v other_o thing_n when_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o enemy_n approach_n be_v the_o loss_n and_o overthrow_n of_o al._n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o break_a heart_a christian_a when_o the_o numberless_a company_n of_o those_o hellish_a abomination_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n lay_v siedg_n against_o and_o threaten_v his_o everlasting_a ruin_n either_o he_o must_v destroy_v they_o or_o they_o will_v undoubted_o destroy_v his_o comfort_n he_o leave_v the_o consideration_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o look_n to_o the_o main_a chance_n if_o my_o sin_n live_v i_o die_v for_o it_o either_o i_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o or_o they_o from_o i_o and_o therefore_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n bestow_v all_o his_o thought_n how_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o may_v be_v forever_o discover_v &_o the_o heart_n forever_o free_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v his_o sin_n ever_o in_o his_o eye_n he_o keep_v it_o in_o fresh_a remembrance_n and_o consideration_n never_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o still_o he_o strike_v upon_o that_o string_n to_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o then_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n i_o be_v a_o persecuter_n 15._o and_o blasphemer_n the_o main_a evil_n be_v there_o and_o his_o eye_n and_o thought_n be_v most_o upon_o that_o so_o the_o lament_a church_n lam_n 5._o 16._o woe_n to_o we_o because_o we_o have_v sin_v the_o plague_n famine_n and_o sword_n though_o they_o be_v beyond_o measure_n
heart_n but_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v indeed_o pierce_v quite_o through_o the_o heart_n and_o feel_v inward_o the_o ãâã_d and_o evil_n of_o sin_n he_o loathe_v that_o most_o and_o his_o heart_n most_o of_o all_o that_o be_v most_o guilty_a and_o taint_v with_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n the_o ãâã_d and_o poison_n of_o it_o and_o he_o oppose_v that_o most_o that_o have_v oppose_v the_o lord_n ãâã_d spirit_n and_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o ãâã_d of_o this_o mind_n the_o preversness_n of_o this_o will_n the_o distemper_n of_o these_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n he_o be_v at_o ãâã_d with_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o ever_o it_o have_v hold_v any_o kind_n of_o connivance_n and_o correspondence_n with_o any_o corruption_n ever_o be_v act_v by_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o that_o ever_o it_o have_v combine_v and_o conspire_v with_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o ãâã_d against_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o here_o he_o find_v work_n enough_o even_o matter_n of_o abasement_n all_o his_o day_n he_o ãâã_d down_o in_o shame_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o confusion_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n and_o never_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n more_o because_o he_o ãâã_d that_o about_o he_o that_o will_v daily_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o own_o baseness_n ãâã_d it_o be_v now_o his_o daily_a task_n to_o oppose_v that_o which_o oppose_v the_o lord_n resist_v that_o which_o have_v resist_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n conspire_v against_o the_o treachery_n and_o plotting_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n where_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n have_v be_v hatch_v job_n be_v vile_a before_o but_o he_o see_v not_o the_o vileness_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o fear_v all_o sin_n and_o all_o provocation_n to_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o evil_a of_o all_o and_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o all_o any_o inclination_n from_o within_o any_o temptation_n from_o without_o any_o appearance_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n that_o may_v provoke_v thereunto_o therefore_o these_o two_o be_v put_v in_o way_n of_o opposition_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n prov._n 28._o 14._o q._n d._n a_o hard_a heart_n feel_v ãâã_d know_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o ãâã_d and_o therefore_o ãâã_d like_o the_o horso_fw-it into_o the_o battle_n to_o his_o ruin_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o wound_v and_o contrite_a true_o affect_v with_o sin_n as_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o it_o will_v come_v no_o more_o there_o he_o that_o have_v be_v scorch_v with_o those_o flame_n will_v come_v no_o more_o into_o that_o fire_n as_o man_n who_o have_v wound_v part_n break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n how_o careful_a be_v they_o where_o they_o sit_v where_o they_o go_v they_o will_v come_v near_o nothing_o that_o may_v hurt_v can_v endure_v any_o thing_n near_o lest_o it_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v or_o trouble_v so_o the_o apostle_n advise_v heb._n 12._o 13._o '_o make_v straight_o step_v to_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n lame_a man_n observe_v every_o step_n they_o take_v every_o stone_n upon_o which_o they_o tread_v see_v and_o view_v the_o place_n where_o they_o set_v their_o foot_n search_n and_o set_v all_o right_a come_v there_o no_o more_o so_o here_o a_o break_a spirit_n ãâã_d every_o thought_n weigh_v every_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o ãâã_d of_o his_o heart_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o any_o occasion_n or_o temptation_n thus_o they_o fear_v all_o sin_n above_o all_o other_o evil_a nay_o the_o least_o sin_n above_o the_o great_a plague_n because_o he_o have_v feel_v they_o by_o proof_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v such_o fear_n rather_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v sound_n than_o not_o quiet_a he_o that_o fear_v one_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v careless_a to_o fall_v into_o another_o he_o never_o sear_v nor_o sorrow_v aright_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n commit_v sin_n by_o sorrow_v if_o he_o fear_v or_o take_v notice_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v enough_o and_o hence_o it_o make_v watchful_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d prevent_v the_o evil_n so_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 10_o 11._o he_o will_v not_o lie_v by_o she_o nor_o be_v with_o she_o avoid_v her_o company_n that_o will_v withdraw_v his_o communion_n from_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v a_o man_n speedy_a to_o avoid_v the_o ãâã_d he_o ãâã_d the_o place_n leave_v his_o garment_n rather_o than_o his_o ãâã_d he_o that_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n will_v not_o come_v near_o the_o bank_n as_o after_o a_o ãâã_d the_o party_n can_v endure_v the_o sight_n the_o ãâã_d of_o it_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o appearance_n ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o such_o evil_n ãâã_d 19_o 11._o i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d thy_o ãâã_d in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n against_o thou_o he_o be_v ãâã_d to_o attend_v all_o ãâã_d but_o account_n most_o of_o those_o ãâã_d work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o corruption_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heart_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d from_o it_o though_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v carry_v dread_a with_o they_o to_o the_o conscience_n rack_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o restless_a horror_n and_o perplexity_n be_v like_o the_o bitter_a pill_n and_o the_o sharp_a corrosive_n cross_a to_o the_o sinful_a security_n and_o that_o natural_a quiet_n the_o soul_n do_v covet_v yea_o to_o his_o credit_n and_o outward_a comfort_n and_o convenience_n in_o which_o he_o please_v himself_o yet_o he_o be_v content_a his_o hand_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o eye_n pluck_v out_o that_o be_v that_o the_o ãâã_d truth_n of_o god_n and_o powerful_a and_o plain_a dispensation_n thereof_o shall_v pluck_v away_o those_o darling_n distemper_n be_v they_o as_o profitable_a as_o a_o hand_n as_o dear_a as_o a_o eye_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v once_o pluck_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n quarrel_n with_o the_o loathsome_a abomination_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o now_o be_v discover_v but_o glad_o welcome_n those_o soulsaving_a truth_n that_o will_v slay_v and_o subdue_v those_o sin_n and_o not_o quarrel_v with_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o good_a word_n though_o a_o convict_a terrify_a yea_o a_o condemn_a word_n to_o his_o own_o apprehension_n he_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o burden_n as_o unsupportable_a and_o pass_a strength_n he_o be_v best_o please_v with_o that_o ease_n a_o wise_a patient_n when_o by_o his_o trial_n he_o have_v find_v it_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o learned_a physician_n and_o surgeon_n have_v conclude_v that_o his_o gangren_a part_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o cauterise_v can_v be_v heal_v though_o his_o nature_n shrink_v at_o it_o yet_o reason_n and_o his_o own_o preservation_n make_v he_o desire_v and_o choose_v the_o sharp_a instrument_n because_o by_o that_o his_o life_n and_o safety_n be_v best_a procure_v the_o sinner_n that_o find_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o heavy_a of_o all_o other_o and_o a_o disease_n most_o deadly_a to_o his_o soul_n the_o sharp_a truth_n he_o account_v the_o safe_a and_o therefore_o take_v most_o content_a therein_o there_o shall_v no_o course_n that_o can_v be_v prescribe_v be_v it_o never_o so_o tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o mean_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o he_o be_v they_o attend_v with_o never_o so_o much_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n but_o he_o ready_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o easy_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o authority_n and_o command_v of_o god_n therein_o will_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o his_o soul_n and_o remove_v that_o which_o he_o feel_v to_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o it_o as_o ely_n to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o hide_v nothing_o from_o i_o though_o the_o heavy_a and_o hard_a of_o the_o message_n that_o he_o be_v to_o report_v a_o break_a heart_a sinner_n will_v ãâã_d capitulate_v with_o the_o almighty_a stick_v with_o god_n unless_o he_o may_v have_v his_o own_o ãâã_d or_o look_v for_o some_o abatement_n from_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o corruption_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a strong_a and_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v be_v mervailous_o cross_a not_o only_o to_o a_o man_n corruption_n but_o to_o one_o outward_a comfort_n yea_o to_o nature_n itself_o yea_o the_o heart_n under_o this_o disposition_n yield_v quiet_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v he_o own_o course_n any_o
the_o power_n of_o it_o while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v sever_v betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o lust_n prov._n 27._o 22._o bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o will_v not_o his_o folly_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o this_o the_o great_a bar_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n 3_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v remove_v even_o the_o hellish_a resistance_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o peremptory_a truth_n gal._n 4._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v express_v joh._n 3._o 9_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v whole_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n do_v whole_o resist_v the_o spirit_n they_o who_o be_v whole_o flesh_n do_v whole_o resist_v they_o who_o do_v whole_o resist_v can_v receive_v for_o receive_v and_o whole_o resist_v can_v stand_v together_o therefore_o this_o resistance_n of_o a_o fleshly_a heart_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o this_o ãâã_d that_o sorrow_n whereby_o the_o bar_n and_o hindrance_n which_o stop_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v remove_v that_o sorrow_n be_v of_o necessity_n require_v but_o by_o this_o sorrow_n that_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o either_o the_o heart_n must_v thus_o 4._o be_v pierce_v or_o else_o a_o man_n without_o this_o in_o his_o natural_a condition_n be_v capable_a and_o dispose_v to_o receive_v faith_n and_o christ_n either_o necessary_a thus_o to_o be_v dispose_v or_o nature_n without_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v he_o but_o that_o be_v profess_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n two_o king_n in_o one_o throne_n two_o god_n in_o one_o heart_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o once_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n so_o that_o as_o god_n must_v give_v grace_n before_o we_o have_v it_o so_o he_o must_v give_v we_o power_n to_o receive_v it_o or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o a_o subject_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o contrary_a habit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n 5._o 45._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o seek_v honour_n from_o man_n hence_o therefore_o its_o plain_a that_o the_o substance_n and_o use._n truth_n of_o this_o preparative_n work_n it_o must_v be_v and_o be_v enstamp_v upon_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n wrought_v in_o the_o most_o if_o this_o sorrow_n be_v only_o true_a and_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n if_o by_o this_o sin_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v remove_v and_o the_o soul_n make_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o christ_n than_o this_o of_o necessity_n be_v require_v of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o wrought_v in_o all_o who_o the_o lord_n bring_v effectual_o home_o unto_o himself_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o complaint_n we_o may_v just_o take_v up_o against_o use._n this_o secure_a age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o it_o show_v how_o little_a very_o little_a save_a sorrow_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o how_o little_a save_a grace_n if_o no_o preparation_n no_o implantation_n certain_o never_o fit_v for_o a_o christ_n never_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o never_o hew_v or_o square_v to_o the_o building_n and_o therefore_o never_o put_v as_o spiritual_a stone_n into_o the_o building_n have_v we_o but_o jeremiahs_n fountain_n of_o tear_n we_o may_v mourn_v day_n and_o night_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a mourning_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v a_o ãâã_d to_o see_v and_o mark_v such_o as_o mourn_v in_o secret_a how_o few_o shall_v he_o find_v the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n and_o fall_v very_o heavy_a upon_o five_o sort_n of_o people_n your_o heedless_a and_o fearless_a professor_n who_o notwithstanding_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n full_o high_a and_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n nay_o pretend_v a_o conscientious_a care_n to_o god_n command_v and_o conceive_v they_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n but_o have_v have_v both_o sight_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o fail_n and_o they_o hope_v to_o good_a purpose_n and_o will_v be_v loath_a prejudice_n be_v lay_v aside_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v other_o you_o say_v well_o and_o if_o you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v happy_a it_o be_v for_o you_o which_o i_o ãâã_d desire_n but_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o put_v your_o case_n to_o the_o trial_n let_v we_o a_o little_a parley_n about_o the_o buisiness_n and_o because_o we_o will_v deal_v plain_o your_o own_o practice_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n shall_v bring_v in_o evidence_n and_o those_o i_o hope_v be_v beyond_o exception_n you_o careless_a servant_n in_o the_o family_n you_o careless_a hearer_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o you_o careless_a professor_n in_o the_o plantation_n you_o be_v here_o indict_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o heart-breaking_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o you_o and_o you_o a_o stranger_n to_o it_o in_o your_o daily_a course_n we_o shall_v then_o agree_v upon_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o shall_v proceed_v you_o will_v not_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o you_o have_v wholesome_a and_o savoury_a counsel_n daily_o suggest_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v line_n after_o line_n precept_n after_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a and_o your_o duty_n daily_o lay_v before_o you_o in_o public_a in_o private_a your_o fail_n bewail_v grace_n and_o help_v beg_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o the_o truth_n your_o judgement_n do_v not_o gainsay_v and_o your_o heart_n can_v but_o approve_v as_o lawful_a and_o suitable_a to_o your_o place_n and_o according_a to_o god_n mind_n yet_o no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o assembly_n where_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o master_n who_o commad_v from_o your_o knee_n where_o you_o have_v pray_v and_o confess_v but_o the_o command_n be_v lay_v by_o that_o be_v not_o attend_v this_o not_o discharge_v that_o be_v neglect_v you_o return_v again_o to_o the_o old_a distemper_n and_o you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o you_o have_v ãâã_d it_o you_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o what_o need_v we_o more_o evidence_n ãâã_d own_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o own_o ãâã_d and_o appeal_v to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n let_v that_o be_v ãâã_d own_o judge_n do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v any_o man_n that_o ãâã_d under_o the_o load_n that_o be_v two_o heavy_a for_o he_o weary_v with_o the_o burden_n that_o be_v beyond_o his_o strength_n as_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v nor_o to_o ease_v himself_o say_v he_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o burden_n that_o ãâã_d he_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o load_n that_o clog_n and_o tire_n he_o will_v you_o not_o ãâã_d such_o expression_n as_o cross_v to_o common_a sense_n or_o will_v you_o not_o conclude_v either_o the_o man_n have_v no_o burden_n or_o else_o his_o word_n have_v no_o truth_n ah_o but_o thou_o say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v gross_a evil_n it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o they_o be_v petty_a thing_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o great_a care_n what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o evidence_n thy_o own_o word_n will_v be_v thy_o own_o wittness_n therefore_o thou_o care_v only_o for_o great_a sin_n fear_v only_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a evil_n than_o thy_o care_n and_o fear_n be_v naught_o and_o thy_o course_n so_o and_o thy_o conscience_n so_o and_o thy_o condition_n also_o he_o that_o feel_v all_o sin_n as_o such_o he_o fear_v all_o sin_n yea_o the_o least_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o great_a evil_n if_o thou_o fear_v only_o loathsome_a and_o scandalous_a practice_n thy_o fear_n be_v false_a and_o thy_o heart_n fall_v thy_o sorrow_n be_v never_o find_v nor_o yet_o thy_o condition_n that_o i_o must_v confess_v when_o i_o ãâã_d man_n infinite_a heedlessness_n if_o they_o do_v know_v what_o god_n be_v or_o what_o sin_n be_v what_o conscience_n what_o a_o command_n what_o the_o reckon_n to_o come_v be_v do_v not_o most_v man_n live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v not_o live_v so_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o be_v hence_o shut_v out_o from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n or_o the_o through_o impression_n of_o the_o
be_v prepare_v intend_a and_o appoint_v of_o purpose_n for_o other_o thou_o have_v no_o share_n and_o portion_n in_o all_o these_o precious_a thing_n of_o life_n hand_n off_o thou_o hard_o ãâã_d wretch_n there_o be_v good_a ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d poor_a shall_v be_v enrich_v the_o mourner_n comfort_v but_o no_o good_a to_o thou_o no_o look_v the_o second_o ãâã_d there_o be_v other_o provision_n the_o lord_n make_v for_o stiffnecked_a creature_n he_o proclaim_v a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n a_o day_n of_o acceptance_n from_o god_n to_o the_o distress_a but_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n there_o be_v vengeance_n and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n he_o will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o thou_o for_o all_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n grief_n do_v to_o his_o spirit_n resistance_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n storm_n and_o tempest_n upon_o thou_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o thy_o cup_n for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v peremptory_a job_n 9_o 4._o who_o ever_o ãâã_d his_o heart_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o prosper_v can_v there_o any_o example_n be_v allege_v that_o will_v evidence_n it_o any_o reason_n give_v or_o conceive_v that_o may_v prove_v it_o possible_a search_v the_o story_n of_o so_o many_o generation_n and_o inquire_v since_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v ãâã_d upon_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o thing_n hear_v when_o there_o be_v giant_n upon_o earth_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n all_o the_o world_n ãâã_d themselves_o in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n god_n open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a ãâã_d and_o send_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n and_o destroy_v those_o hard-hearted_a rebel_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v those_o flinty_a stiffnecked_a wretch_n ãâã_d and_o cry_v drown_v and_o die_v and_o roar_v out_o their_o wretchedness_n those_o loose_a libertine_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o 38._o marriage_n and_o know_v nothing_o i._n e._n and_o will_v know_v nothing_o their_o cup_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o quean_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o despair_v in_o their_o mouth_n oh_o we_o shut_v our_o ear_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o strive_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o call_v of_o god_n messenger_n the_o warning_n and_o entreaty_n of_o god_n patience_n we_o will_v not_o receive_v counsel_n and_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o we_o now_o perish_v without_o mercy_n curse_v one_o another_o and_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o curse_v be_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o thy_o carnal_a deceit_n i_o be_v strengthen_v curse_v be_v thou_o and_o thy_o company_n by_o thy_o example_n i_o be_v delude_v and_o harden_v thus_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o go_v curse_v down_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n to_o communicate_v grace_n and_o life_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o now_o thou_o be_v luke_n 19_o 10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o ãâã_d and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v not_o such_o as_o be_v miserable_a for_o so_o all_o be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o undo_v condition_n in_o which_o they_o lay_v yea_o his_o expression_n be_v peremptory_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n march_n 9_o 13._o those_o who_o conceit_v themselves_o whole_a in_o a_o safe_a and_o secure_a estate_n he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o call_v or_o comfort_v such_o they_o ãâã_d be_v break_v before_o he_o bind_v they_o weary_a and_o laden_a before_o he_o ease_v they_o wounded_z before_z he_o will_v pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n to_o heal_v and_o relieve_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v prepare_v his_o feast_n kill_v his_o fatling_n and_o draw_v forth_o his_o refine_a wine_n and_o send_v and_o invite_v his_o guest_n all_o plead_v their_o excuse_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v not_o be_v hunger-bit_n and_o sensible_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o miserable_a estate_n and_o the_o need_v they_o have_v of_o supply_n from_o those_o rich_a provision_n of_o a_o saviour_n their-careless_a and_o secure_a heart_n can_v relish_v other_o sensual_a care_n and_o swinish_a contentment_n which_o they_o have_v at_o home_n when_o man_n set_v no_o price_n see_v no_o need_n of_o those_o dainty_n and_o rarity_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o peremptory_o conclude_v such_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o they_o luke_n 14._o 24._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o hard-hearted_a sinner_n or_o of_o a_o further_o and_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o hardness_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a ãâã_d have_v many_o stab_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v have_v many_o bruise_n and_o blow_n from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n deep_o affect_v and_o almost_o ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o those_o everlasting_a burn_n which_o now_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o at_o last_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o their_o terror_n ãâã_d away_o the_o vexation_n and_o trouble_v that_o lie_v upon_o their_o spirit_n and_o now_o they_o grow_v more_o fierce_a and_o hard-hearted_a than_o ever_o before_o and_o dare_v outface_v and_o out-brare_a the_o severe_a threaten_n the_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v denounce_v and_o which_o they_o find_v &_o confess_v themselves_o liable_a unto_o having_z their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2_o &_o themselves_o become_v fearless_o impudent_a to_o adventure_v upon_o sin_n without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o any_o remorse_n or_o trouble_n for_o it_o the_o time_n be_v they_o confess_v they_o sit_v with_o tremble_a heart_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o silly_a and_o feeble_a spirit_v they_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n fail_v with_o fear_n and_o ãâã_d away_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o unsufferable_a plague_n that_o be_v due_a thereunto_o but_o now_o that_o dale_n be_v ãâã_d those_o day_n be_v past_a they_o have_v get_v more_o wit_n and_o skill_n than_o to_o be_v scare_v with_o such_o bugbear_n they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o fence_v themselves_o against_o such_o fear_n and_o disquiet_v they_o can_v sit_v and_o hear_v and_o attend_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v let_v they_o speak_v while_o they_o will_v and_o wear_v their_o ãâã_d to_o the_o stump_n they_o can_v hear_v all_o and_o slight_a all_o nay_o rather_o than_o fail_v deride_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o what_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v ãâã_d such_o baby_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v with_o any_o thing_n oh_o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o ever_o thou_o see_v thy_o heart_n at_o this_o pass_n the_o great_a will_v thy_o trouble_n be_v one_o day_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o do_v not_o 19_o thou_o stir_v be_v thou_o in_o hell_n here_o on_o earth_n before_o thou_o come_v thither_o and_o do_v thou_o come_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o in_o sensibleness_n of_o heart_n and_o can_v thou_o content_v thyself_o yea_o bless_v thyself_o in_o this_o condition_n hear_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v against_o thou_o and_o will_v certain_o bring_v upon_o thou_o deut._n 29._o 19_o he_o that_o shall_v ãâã_d the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n and_o shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n ãâã_d drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o i_o part_v with_o thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o spread_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o thy_o condition_n before_o thy_o face_n and_o leave_v it_o upon_o record_n in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v thou_o ãâã_d forewarn_v know_v therefore_o thy_o case_n be_v almost_o desperate_a and_o beyond_o cure_n thy_o doom_n draw_v on_o and_o hasten_v which_o thou_o can_v ãâã_d escape_v thy_o plague_n be_v beyond_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o extremity_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o
be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v thou_o to_o live_v in_o hope_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n provide_v on_o purpose_n and_o come_v for_o this_o very_a end_n isa._n 61._o 3._o to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n yea_o god_n himself_o will_v come_v for_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v consolation_n uto_fw-mi thy_o soul._n object_n that_o be_v a_o likely_a matter_n indeed_o when_o the_o vileness_n of_o my_o corrption_n make_v i_o loathsome_a to_o myself_o and_o weary_a of_o my_o own_o soul_n how_o just_o may_v god_n loathe_v i_o and_o estrange_v himself_o who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o god_n that_o which_o thou_o conceive_v a_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v answ._n withdraw_v his_o presence_n it_o be_v that_o why_o he_o delight_v in_o thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v loathsome_a that_o be_v true_a but_o to_o loathe_v thy_o sin_n and_o thyself_o for_o they_o its_z that_o which_o make_v way_n and_o room_n for_o the_o lord_n both_o love_n to_o thou_o and_o presence_n with_o thou_o isa._n 57_o 17._o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n i_o dwell_v with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a &_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o contrite_a one_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n take_v most_o content_a in_o a_o break_a heart_n burden_v with_o sin_n and_o loosen_v from_o it_o and_o herein_o the_o doubt_n of_o a_o distress_a soul_n may_v be_v answer_v and_o discouragment_n also_o cure_v and_o remove_v will_v so_o great_a a_o god_n vouch_v ase_a to_o call_v upon_o so_o base_a a_o creature_n so_o holy_a a_o god_n so_o sinful_a so_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a a_o sinner_n yea_o behold_v god_n reveal_v he_o ãâã_d in_o the_o height_n of_o all_o his_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n and_o profess_v he_o have_v but_o two_o habitation_n where_o he_o take_v ãâã_d i._n e._n the_o high_a heaven_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n that_o see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v most_o ãâã_d it_o ackonwlede_v its_o own_o vileness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d own_o filthiness_n and_o there_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a fear_a and_o advance_v therefore_o the_o ãâã_d for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o where_o his_o honour_n may_v most_o of_o all_o be_v advance_v and_o he_o come_v with_o his_o cost_n and_o for_o this_o intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v revive_v and_o quicken_v therefore_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o he_o can_v miss_v of_o his_o end_n and_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o he_o intend_v nor_o thou_o of_o thy_o comfort_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o such_o ãâã_d be_v friend_n and_o wellwisher_n to_o those_o burden_a and_o distress_a creature_n mourn_v for_o they_o you_o shall_v but_o yet_o be_v comfort_v with_o they_o you_o ought_v for_o if_o you_o desire_v their_o good_a in_o truth_n and_o in_o earnest_n its_o certain_a they_o be_v now_o and_o never_o be_v before_o in_o the_o road_n of_o mercy_n in_o ready_a way_n yea_o the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v favour_n and_o everlasting_a compassion_n 44._o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v now_o the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o pass_v by_o as_o a_o stranger_n before_o as_o though_o he_o care_v neither_o for_o they_o nor_o the_o welfare_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v after_o they_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n wherein_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o visit_v the_o sinner_n and_o to_o inquire_v touch_v the_o eternal_a prosperity_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o loosen_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o those_o corruption_n that_o will_v certain_o ruinate_v his_o happiness_n yea_o now_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o travel_v upon_o the_o soul_n until_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v form_v in_o he_o when_o as_o former_o he_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n when_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v pinch_v under_o the_o pressure_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o baseness_n bring_v upon_o he_o and_o constrain_v he_o to_o take_v thought_n of_o forsake_v his_o former_a course_n see_v what_o 24._o solace_n it_o be_v to_o his_o father_n for_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v secure_a he_o be_v now_o affect_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v hard-hearted_a and_o perverse_a in_o his_o way_n now_o he_o be_v pliable_a and_o yield_a to_o any_o impression_n i_o speak_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o carnal_a person_n conceive_v that_o this_o break_a heartedness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n and_o that_o which_o make_v man_n unsuitable_a to_o their_o place_n and_o unserviceable_a whole_o for_o any_o employment_n the_o profane_a husband_n the_o unjust_a master_n the_o loose_a companion_n curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o the_o minister_n come_v among_o they_o the_o wife_n be_v vain_a and_o frothy_a to_o suit_n ãâã_d folly_n but_o now_o the_o former_a ãâã_d be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n she_o grow_v mopish_a and_o melancholy_a there_o be_v no_o content_n in_o she_o the_o apprentice_n that_o be_v as_o the_o glove_n to_o the_o hand_n fit_v his_o turn_n at_o all_o time_n at_o all_o assay_n will_v lie_v for_o his_o humour_n cozen_v for_o his_o profit_n but_o now_o forsooth_o be_v grow_v so_o tender_a and_o conscientious_a he_o dare_v do_v nothing_o there_o be_v no_o service_n in_o he_o his_o companion_n that_o will_v ruffle_v it_o out_o in_o mirth_n &_o jollity_n be_v become_v so_o pensive_a under_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o society_n in_o he_o they_o look_v at_o they_o as_o lose_v and_o undo_v person_n the_o preacher_n have_v spoil_v they_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o and_o so_o also_o some_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n who_o way_n be_v civil_a and_o moral_a and_o never_o acquaint_v with_o god_n manner_n of_o deal_n in_o such_o case_n when_o they_o see_v their_o friend_n and_o child_n and_o kindred_n sink_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o god_n displeasure_n their_o heart_n take_v up_o whole_o with_o attendance_n to_o their_o own_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o take_v off_o from_o all_o other_o occasion_n they_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o madness_n and_o distraction_n and_o they_o fear_v they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o when_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o come_v to_o themselves_o before_o now_o nor_o in_o truth_n consider_v where_o they_o be_v or_o what_o they_o do_v whereas_o this_o broken-heartedness_n do_v not_o impair_v any_o man_n ability_n but_o turn_v they_o the_o right_a way_n and_o improve_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n advantage_n it_o make_v man_n unhandy_a to_o sin_n but_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o almighty_a only_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sickness_n and_o you_o must_v in_o reason_n wait_v till_o the_o extremity_n be_v over_o before_o the_o party_n can_v be_v free_a for_o any_o work_n but_o this_o because_o he_o find_v this_o most_o needful_a he_o that_o take_v physic_n retire_v into_o his_o chamber_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o hinder_v his_o employment_n but_o further_o it_o for_o future_a time_n the_o child_n when_o he_o see_v the_o grape_n a_o press_v he_o fall_v a_o cry_n and_o fond_o conceive_v his_o father_n spoil_v they_o to_o bring_v ãâã_d out_o of_o they_o the_o unexperienced_a slander_n by_o imagine_v that_o the_o piece_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o refine_n pot_n and_o that_o into_o the_o fire_n will_v utter_o be_v spoil_v until_o he_o see_v a_o vessel_n of_o gold_n frame_v out_o of_o they_o glorious_a for_o show_v and_o service_n he_o than_o change_v his_o mind_n so_o here_o when_o thou_o ãâã_d the_o lord_n put_v man_n into_o the_o furnace_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n scorch_v their_o conscience_n know_v the_o lord_n have_v they_o now_o in_o the_o ãâã_d and_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o vessel_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n who_o before_o be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n help_v thou_o ãâã_d the_o work_n and_o ãâã_d in_o it_o and_o as_o paul_n in_o a_o like_a case_n wish_v that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o thy_o friend_n and_o 29._o child_n and_o kindred_n ãâã_d not_o almost_o but_o altogether_o such_o as_o they_o be_v brokenhearted_a sinner_n direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o use._n distress_a sinner_n in_o this_o condition_n who_o be_v thus_o pierce_v unto_o the_o heart_n who_o perplexity_n
go_v ãâã_d ãâã_d heaven_n than_o have_v both_o eye_n and_o foot_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n so_o the_o ãâã_d will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v maim_v in_o credit_n quiet_a comfort_n ãâã_d no_o reservation_n of_o any_o sin_n of_o any_o kind_n if_o one_o if_o little_a if_o sweet_a if_o profitable_a no_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o do_v not_o say_v no_o gross_a unclean_a thing_n but_o nothing_o no_o not_o to_o touch_v it_o so_o ãâã_d saviour_n to_o the_o young_a man_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v mark_v 10._o 21._o admit_v no_o case_n of_o exception_n what_o ever_o difficulty_n or_o danger_n may_v be_v present_v or_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o man_n apprehension_n nay_o there_o can_v befall_v any_o ãâã_d or_o pretence_n which_o carry_v any_o reality_n with_o it_o why_o the_o soul_n shall_v continu_n any_o entertainment_n with_o any_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o it_o cast_v out_o all_o ãâã_d pleasant_a pretence_n ãâã_d that_o carnal_a reason_n may_v cast_v in_o ãâã_d one_o shall_v loose_v his_o friend_n and_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n of_o such_o asare_fw-la or_o have_v be_v never_o so_o near_o or_o dear_a to_o he_o why_o that_o shall_v not_o stick_v deut_n 33._o 9_o nay_o not_o only_o to_o leave_v they_o but_o to_o do_v execution_n upon_o they_o for_o so_o the_o case_n may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o interpreter_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o levite_n know_v not_o their_o brethren_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o story_n exod._n 32._o where_o the_o levite_n be_v enjoin_v to_o slay_v each_o man_n his_o brother_n so_o peter_n advice_n here_o follow_v the_o text_n save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o crooked_a generation_n yea_o be_v ãâã_d the_o loss_n of_o man_n life_n ãâã_d also_o come_v within_o this_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o hinder_v to_o part_v with_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n he_o shall_v part_v with_o his_o sin_n dan._n 3._o 17._o 18._o we_o care_v not_o to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o thing_n o_o king_n our_o god_n can_v deliver_v we_o but_o ãâã_d he_o will_v not_o we_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v thy_o golden_a image_n the_o reason_n be_v three_o the_o sinner_n thus_o affect_v they_o feel_v experimental_o the_o reas._n ãâã_d of_o god_n justice_n which_o ãâã_d proceed_v ãâã_d the_o sinner_n for_o whatever_o ãâã_d it_o meet_v withal_o and_o what_o ever_o the_o sinner_n be_v that_o ãâã_d man_n ãâã_d in_o the_o ãâã_d of_o a_o sinful_a course_n they_o ãâã_d and_o promise_n to_o ãâã_d freedom_n and_o escape_v from_o the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n ãâã_d or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o mitigation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o may_v allay_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v expect_v or_o take_v off_o the_o pleasure_n or_o pursuit_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o do_v delight_n yet_o now_o under_o the_o stroke_n or_o ãâã_d they_o ãâã_d by_o proof_n they_o be_v misguide_v in_o their_o thought_n and_o ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d hope_n for_o that_o such_o be_v the_o ãâã_d of_o god_n righteous_a ãâã_d that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v undoubted_o ãâã_d and_o find_v out_o all_o and_o be_v absolute_o resolve_v to_o execute_v punishment_n upon_o all_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n they_o shall_v renounce_v and_o abandon_v all_o even_o the_o most_o belove_a and_o least_o suspect_a distemper_n which_o former_o like_o atheist_n they_o foolish_o think_v god_n do_v not_o attend_v or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o withal_o but_o wink_v at_o they_o or_o pass_v they_o by_o which_o now_o they_o find_v far_o otherwise_o god_n justice_n be_v peremptory_a in_o punish_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v as_o peremptory_a in_o abandon_v their_o lust_n they_o can_v avoid_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v avoid_v their_o sin_n whatever_o delude_v hope_v they_o have_v former_o of_o god_n connivance_n but_o now_o they_o see_v themselves_o deceive_v be_v the_o corruption_n never_o so_o secret_a he_o will_v search_v it_o who_o profess_v zeph._n 2._o 11._o that_o he_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n and_o punish_v they_o that_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a the_o lees_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n such_o as_o no_o eye_n see_v when_o the_o vessel_n be_v set_v on_o broach_n they_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o covert_o as_o if_o it_o be_v beyond_o either_o apprehension_n or_o suspicion_n but_o god_n will_v search_v it_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n when_o reformation_n be_v general_a and_o with_o great_a applause_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o hand_n religion_n seem_v to_o be_v enterain_v yet_o man_n settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n have_v their_o retire_a corner_n for_o their_o corrupt_a lust_n while_o they_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o exact_a isa._n 29._o 10._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o turn_n of_o thing_n up_o side_n down_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o potter_n clay_n q._n d._n even_o those_o privy_a conveyance_n be_v as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n god_n see_v they_o and_o will_v act_v and_o order_n as_o he_o see_v fit_a thus_o achan_n see_v and_o take_v and_o ãâã_d and_o carry_v 7._o and_o hide_v it_o secret_o in_o his_o rent_n but_o god_n find_v he_o and_o his_o falseness_n and_o forgery_n and_o force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o as_o the_o secret_a so_o the_o small_a transgression_n divine_a justice_n stab_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n withal_o not_o only_o achan_n who_o commit_v but_o israel_n who_o do_v but_o neglect_v their_o watch_n and_o care_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o or_o recover_v he_o ãâã_d of_o it_o they_o also_o smart_a jos._n 7._o 1._o a_o evil_a which_o the_o best_a of_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o consider_v therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v constrain_v to_o mind_n ãâã_d of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ãâã_d what_o mean_v this_o israel_n have_v sin_v vers_fw-la 11._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o hand_n be_v in_o a_o wrong_a box_n thou_o misse_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o most_o weight_n moses_n his_o hasty_a expression_n in_o sinit_n the_o rock_n 26._o or_o lot_n wife_n look_v back_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v not_o to_o be_v evil_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o nature_n and_o so_o heavy_o to_o be_v punish_v it_o fare_v with_o the_o contrite_a and_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o woman_n sick_a of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n who_o strive_v to_o touch_v our_o saviour_n that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v our_o saviour_n open_o discover_v her_o evil_n carriage_n who_o be_v it_o that_o touch_v i_o when_o she_o see_v that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v secret_a she_o come_v tremble_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o she_o have_v do_v so_o when_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n revenge_a hand_n ãâã_d that_o indeed_o he_o can_v be_v keep_v secret_a but_o now_o god_n see_v his_o evil_n and_o will_v pursue_v they_o he_o fall_v down_o flat_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o conclude_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v punish_v every_o evil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a he_o shall_v part_v with_o it_o this_o the_o wise_a man_n intimate_v ecles_n 11._o last_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o youth_n but_o know_v thou_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n q._n d._n do_v thou_o indeed_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o thou_o dare_v not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n now_o the_o sinner_n i_o say_v now_o in_o this_o state_n and_o under_o 2._o this_o stroke_n ãâã_d a_o inability_n in_o himself_o nay_o utter_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o weight_n of_o the_o ãâã_d sin_n which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d soul_n by_o the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o be_v now_o put_v ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d condition_n and_o ãâã_d that_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o before_o withal_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d definitive_o no_o more_o ado_n no_o further_o talk_v i_o see_v i_o can_v bear_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o keep_v it_o heretofore_o he_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v denounce_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o whisper_v bitter_a thing_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o
heart_n pretend_v or_o plead_v what_o need_n he_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o his_o way_n so_o ãâã_d against_o his_o sin_n so_o resolute_a to_o abandon_v all_o his_o former_a course_n and_o his_o ancient_a ãâã_d with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v so_o much_o content_n there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n now_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n hereafter_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o or_o no_o such_o danger_n in_o maintain_v a_o dalliance_n with_o such_o and_o such_o distemper_n which_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o great_a harm_n in_o they_o the_o burden_a sinner_n have_v not_o patience_n to_o hear_v but_o disdain_v to_o enter_v parley_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v past_a sentence_n upon_o long_o before_o this_o day_n tell_v not_o i_o talk_v not_o to_o i_o of_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o speak_v against_o my_o own_o experience_n i_o have_v feel_v and_o find_v the_o contrary_a my_o heart_n know_v otherwise_o and_o that_o by_o woeful_a ãâã_d therefore_o i_o pass_v not_o what_o you_o speak_v god_n will_v allow_v none_o i_o can_v bear_v none_o no_o not_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n when_o god_n will_v let_v it_o in_o nor_o you_o neither_o when_o once_o the_o lord_n will_v pursue_v you_o with_o the_o least_o expression_n of_o his_o displeasure_n i_o can_v have_v any_o sin_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o small_a but_o i_o must_v ãâã_d under_o the_o power_n of_o all_o nor_o ever_o have_v any_o possibility_n of_o any_o good_a as_o ruth_n to_o naomi_n when_o she_o advise_v she_o to_o stay_v or_o return_v when_o she_o come_v with_o she_o she_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o such_o persuasion_n 16._o entreat_v i_o not_o for_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o so_o ãâã_d be_v with_o a_o soul_n sensible_a and_o sound_o affect_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v beyond_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o carnal_a reason_n he_o will_v hear_v nothing_o the_o soul_n be_v overpowr_v with_o a_o sovereign_a kind_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n he_o have_v find_v by_o proof_n which_o put_v to_o silence_v what_o ever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a q._n d._n cease_v reason_v about_o that_o for_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o that_o which_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n it_o ãâã_d admit_v a_o case_n of_o exception_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o once_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o weight_n or_o worth_n and_o therefore_o ãâã_d to_o speak_v further_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v poor_a ãâã_d despise_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v sinful_a i_o have_v no_o ãâã_d from_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o leave_v and_o loose_v my_o life_n my_o liberty_n but_o i_o have_v a_o ãâã_d charge_v without_o all_o exception_n i_o shall_v leave_v my_o sin_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o that_o with_o the_o three_o child_n ãâã_d ãâã_d 17._o 18._o our_o god_n can_v deliver_v but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v it_o ãâã_d unto_o thou_o ãâã_d will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o wroship_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a ãâã_d shall_v maintain_v our_o life_n resolve_v thou_o with_o they_o hos._n 14._o 3._o ashur_n ãâã_d ãâã_d save_o we_o ãâã_d will_v we_o go_v down_o to_o ãâã_d nor_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o ãâã_d hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n i_o will_v no_o more_o be_v proud_a or_o perverse_a no_o more_o loose_a or_o vain_a ãâã_d ãâã_d liften_v to_o the_o please_a dalliance_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n that_o dale_n ãâã_d mow_v that_o be_v determine_v long_o since_o by_o long_a and_o woeful_a experience_n it_o be_v beyond_o consideration_n keep_v thy_o spirit_n ever_o in_o that_o temper_n and_o thou_o will_v keep_v ãâã_d undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o sound_a work_n of_o contrition_n with_o thou_o hence_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n ãâã_d a_o bill_n of_o ãâã_d against_o ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d short_a of_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christ_n and_o heaven_n fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o end_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v your_o neuter_n who_o study_n to_o compose_v all_o their_o course_n with_o prudence_n and_o conveniency_n but_o conceive_v it_o not_o so_o safe_a to_o put_v a_o necessity_n upon_o each_o service_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o only_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o that_o be_v the_o compass_n they_o steer_v by_o and_o walk_v by_o as_o your_o neutral_a town_n they_o pay_v to_o both_o the_o army_n but_o sight_n for_o neither_o only_o keep_v their_o own_o safety_n and_o peace_n so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o neuter_n in_o religion_n they_o will_v capitulate_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o enter_v into_o article_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o take_v up_o profess_v and_o practise_v godliness_n but_o with_o caution_n and_o provision_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v at_o ãâã_d in_o their_o own_o delude_a heart_n but_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o ãâã_d of_o this_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o they_o may_v dispense_v as_o they_o ãâã_d fit_a that_o they_o will_v decline_v they_o count_v it_o and_o conceive_v it_o matter_n of_o comeliness_n and_o conveniency_n nay_o prudence_n and_o christian_a wisdom_n nay_o necessary_a if_o occasion_n suit_n to_o attend_v the_o narrow_a ãâã_d of_o god_n command_n if_o occasion_n suit_n provide_v that_o no_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o desperate_a inconvenience_n and_o hazard_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o plead_v a_o dispensation_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o by_o to_o be_v necessitate_v and_o tie_v to_o inconvenience_n they_o conceive_v it_o unreasonable_a thus_o the_o chapman_n ãâã_d ãâã_d wisle_v and_o ready_a to_o ãâã_d his_o day_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d payment_n and_o perform_v his_o ãâã_d according_a to_o promise_n if_o mean_n and_o money_n come_v in_o comfortable_o and_o his_o ãâã_d may_v be_v seive_v as_o well_o as_o his_o creditor_n pay_v then_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o ãâã_d and_o he_o can_v pay_v but_o with_o much_o ãâã_d to_o his_o estate_n either_o to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a or_o upon_o low_a rate_n and_o for_o loss_n then_o he_o ãâã_d he_o may_v be_v dispense_v ãâã_d and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a ãâã_d that_o case_n to_o pay_v if_o a_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o world_n than_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v at_o ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d estate_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wife_n that_o be_v froward_a she_o ãâã_d have_v she_o a_o head_n and_o husband_n so_o wise_a and_o able_a and_o gracious_a there_o be_v reason_n and_o necessity_n she_o shall_v carry_v herself_o in_o a_o ãâã_d and_o sweet_a and_o humble_a manner_n but_o one_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d fit_a for_o his_o place_n nor_o answer_v her_o comfort_n nor_o his_o carriage_n so_o prudent_a as_o she_o can_v desire_v if_o then_o she_o carry_v herself_o pettish_o and_o perverse_o in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o toleration_n may_v be_v give_v so_o these_o person_n put_v no_o necessity_n of_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n but_o of_o prevent_v their_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o never_o find_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v take_v and_o leave_v thy_o sin_n with_o these_o exception_n thou_o never_o seek_v christ_n for_o himself_o but_o only_o as_o he_o may_v serve_v thou_o not_o take_v he_o but_o make_v thy_o own_o ãâã_d but_o if_o ever_o god_n do_v thou_o good_a he_o will_v make_v thou_o know_v that_o god_n ãâã_d lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o a_o gracious_a man_n nor_o intruth_o upon_o any_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o ãâã_d necessity_n and_o that_o absolute_a he_o shall_v not_o sin_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o plea_n alas_o my_o occasion_n many_o my_o necessity_n great_a pinch_a extremity_n prevail_v with_o i_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o convenienoy_n suit_n than_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o thou_o ãâã_d be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o promise_n and_o performance_n only_o when_o thou_o have_v no_o necessity_n when_o thy_o conveniency_n serve_v not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n no_o thou_o will_v find_v thou_o have_v better_o go_v maim_v and_o halt_v with_o thy_o ãâã_d 47._o eye_n pluck_v out_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o than_o to_o keep_v thy_o sin_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o they_o when_o thy_o conveniency_n suit_n thou_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o when_o god_n conveniency_n serve_v he_o will_v save_v thou_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o formal_a professor_n that_o pretend_v great_a kindness_n and_o large_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o profess_v they_o will_v go_v far_o to_o accommodate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o give_v
its_o own_o burden_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o ãâã_d it_o willing_o will_v have_v but_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o nor_o yet_o obtain_v it_o ãâã_d it_o do_v appear_v it_o may_v be_v discover_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o rise_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n leave_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o ãâã_d sinner_n a_o real_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o ãâã_d in_o such_o ãâã_d and_o about_o such_o condition_n and_o yet_o ãâã_d of_o the_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o other_o and_o ãâã_d of_o providence_n in_o such_o difficulty_n beyond_o his_o reach_n both_o which_o lead_v the_o ãâã_d and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n to_o look_v out_o and_o provoke_v the_o heart_n in_o this_o ãâã_d condition_n to_o put_v forth_o ãâã_d endeavour_n because_o all_o the_o ãâã_d of_o possibility_n be_v not_o stop_v up_o and_o ãâã_d of_o relief_n whole_o take_v away_o for_o be_v it_o he_o know_v none_o yet_o this_o also_o he_o ãâã_d there_o may_v be_v some_o way_n and_o other_o may_z and_o do_v ãâã_d conceive_v more_o ãâã_d of_o succour_n than_o his_o shallow_a conceive_n be_v able_a to_o know_v or_o have_v ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d therefore_o look_v out_o he_o will_v and_o expect_v what_o further_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n and_o from_o direction_n and_o skill_n of_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o come_v here_o upon_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d a_o ãâã_d in_o our_o own_o thought_n we_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o distemper_n and_o distress_n unto_o which_o through_o our_o just_a deserve_n we_o have_v bring_v ourselves_o yet_o you_o that_o have_v more_o experience_n and_o better_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o such_o deal_n with_o miserable_a creature_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o may_v help_v ãâã_d self_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o seek_v for_o succour_n and_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o may_v speed_v therefore_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n put_v it_o to_o the_o venture_n see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o ninivites_n resolve_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o their_o own_o preservation_n from_o the_o destruction_n ãâã_d and_o now_o draw_v on_o jonah_n 3._o 9_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o show_v mercy_n that_o be_v perish_v not_o ãâã_d can_v ãâã_d it_o be_v beyond_o all_o the_o skill_n we_o have_v to_o contrive_v and_o the_o power_n we_o have_v to_o accomplish_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o own_o ãâã_d but_o yet_o we_o can_v tell_v but_o god_n may_v turn_v from_o his_o ãâã_d wrath_n and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o ãâã_d of_o a_o curse_n as_o man_n who_o fall_n into_o strange_a and_o desperate_a sickness_n the_o danger_n they_o see_v but_o can_v see_v how_o to_o cure_v themselves_o yet_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o experience_n and_o wisdom_n of_o other_o be_v thus_o far_o a_o help_n as_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o not_o altogether_o without_o expectation_n of_o supply_n from_o they_o for_o though_o they_o easy_o conceive_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v good_a for_o their_o own_o sickness_n yet_o they_o can_v conclude_v but_o other_o do_v or_o may_v understand_v more_o than_o themselves_o so_o here_o man_n and_o brethren_n we_o know_v not_o our_o sin_n before_o nor_o now_o how_o to_o be_v quit_v of_o they_o you_o that_o from_o god_n know_v how_o to_o discover_v they_o we_o can_v but_o think_v but_o you_o may_v show_v we_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n and_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o inquire_v though_o the_o sinner_n can_v say_v it_o will_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v therefore_o i_o term_v it_o a_o unknown_a expectation_n it_o secret_o sway_v and_o carry_v the_o heart_n hence_o this_o hope_n be_v confuse_v and_o uncertain_a it_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v bottom_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o ground_a assurance_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o any_o certainty_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o which_o now_o it_o need_v but_o keep_v this_o on_o foot_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o there_o be_v unknown_a passage_n of_o possibility_n for_o his_o spiritual_a relief_n and_o therefore_o this_o send_v the_o heart_n out_o after_o search_n and_o enquiry_n and_o those_o possibility_n provoke_v the_o sinner_n to_o put_v to_o with_o what_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n may_v be_v to_o see_v what_o he_o can_v make_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v hit_v or_o miss_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o and_o his_o comfort_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o condition_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o joel_n 2._o 13._o who_o know_v if_o god_n will_v return_v who_o know_v whether_o these_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v grace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o this_o miserable_a soul_n of_o i_o who_o know_v what_o will_v befall_v i_o will_v yet_o try_v what_o shall_v befall_v i_o will_v see_v the_o issue_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o possible_a uncertainty_n cause_v the_o leper_n to_o make_v proof_n what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n they_o may_v slay_v we_o and_o 4._o yet_o they_o may_v save_v we_o so_o benhadad_n servant_n ahab_n may_v proceed_v in_o his_o indignation_n against_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o 32._o may_v also_o pardon_v therefore_o we_o will_v try_v so_o the_o soul_n here_o whereas_o the_o hope_n that_o issue_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o it_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o clear_a ground_n to_o sustain_v and_o settle_v it_o upon_o which_o a_o man_n hope_n may_v hang_v and_o a_o special_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n it_o bring_v that_o will_v never_o fail_v that_o be_v as_o certain_a which_o be_v thus_o in_o hope_n as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v in_o expectation_n as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o present_a possession_n so_o call_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 19_o this_o hope_n never_o make_v ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o a_o man_n never_o miss_v of_o his_o expectation_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o the_o success_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o undoubted_a performance_n of_o the_o promise_v he_o make_v rom._n 5._o 4._o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o ãâã_d ghost_n ãâã_d this_o unknown_a expectation_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o ãâã_d present_v which_o because_o they_o be_v unknown_a what_o they_o may_v be_v therefore_o the_o restless_a contrite_a sinner_n put_v forth_o his_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n the_o reason_n be_v ãâã_d sum_v up_o in_o so_o many_o word_n because_o this_o hope_n be_v a_o privy_a support_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v under-propped_n from_o sink_v utter_o under_o those_o unsupportable_a evil_n which_o it_o feel_v now_o in_o part_n &_o fear_n still_o daily_o to_o come_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o only_o beyond_o his_o strength_n but_o beyond_o his_o thought_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n smite_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v he_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o lord_n allege_v why_o he_o will_v not_o always_o contend_v least_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v make_v isa._n 57_o 16._o as_o the_o wise_a physician_n when_o the_o disease_n be_v violent_a and_o the_o portion_n strong_a he_o ãâã_d the_o heart_n with_o some_o cordial_a lest_o while_o he_o shall_v purge_v the_o humour_n he_o shall_v destroy_v nature_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o wife_n merciful_a physician_n he_o will_v melt_v we_o by_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o not_o consume_v we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o loose_v our_o sin_n but_o not_o our_o hope_n this_o hope_n be_v a_o inlet_n into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mean_n hereby_o the_o contrite_a sinner_n be_v ready_a to_o attend_v and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o ordinance_n while_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o himself_o because_o the_o patient_a know_v not_o but_o the_o receipt_n may_v do_v he_o good_a he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v it_o and_o try_v what_o it_o will_v do_v whereas_o desperate_a discouragement_n stop_v all_o the_o passage_n that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o ordinance_n can_v come_v to_o take_v place_n upon_o
life_n itself_o will_v not_o only_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o that_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v sinful_a let_v the_o lord_n take_v all_o away_o yea_o life_n and_o all_o only_o take_v away_o my_o sin_n and_o it_o suffice_v he_o count_v it_o the_o best_a day_n that_o ever_o yet_o dawn_v the_o best_a news_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o his_o distress_a conscience_n if_o he_o can_v gain_v any_o assurance_n get_v any_o evidence_n but_o one_o good_a look_n from_o heaven_n a_o smile_n of_o god_n face_n and_o ãâã_d that_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o more_o the_o corruption_n that_o have_v ãâã_d and_o plague_v he_o in_o his_o daily_a conversation_n indispose_v he_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n god_n require_v and_o unfit_a he_o for_o the_o ãâã_d christ_n have_v purchase_v god_n have_v tender_v to_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o pride_n that_o ãâã_d those_o passion_n that_o perverseness_n and_o self-wil_o waywardness_n of_o heart_n that_o have_v be_v the_o plague-sore_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v interrupt_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o heart_n peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n communion_n with_o his_o god_n the_o very_a possibility_n and_o expectation_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v save_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o those_o prevail_a distemper_n support_v his_o spirit_n but_o if_o he_o can_v but_o live_v to_o see_v the_o day_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n ãâã_d ãâã_d since_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o ãâã_d 2._o 29_o 30._o since_o thou_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lust_n mighty_a stifness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o conviction_n though_o ãâã_d ãâã_d gainsay_v all_o argument_n though_o never_o so_o ãâã_d slight_a all_o direction_n though_o never_o ãâã_d evident_a mighty_a self-considence_n and_o hellish_a haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o i_o can_v swell_v above_o man_n and_o mean_n and_o god_n himself_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n this_o peace_n let_v it_o never_o be_v interrupt_v this_o save_a power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n never_o weaken_v never_o enfeeble_v more_o let_v i_o lose_v my_o life_n with_o the_o ãâã_d let_v i_o die_v that_o they_o may_v never_o live_v more_o and_o therefore_o the_o distress_a christian_n see_v not_o the_o mean_a christian_n in_o the_o ãâã_d miserable_a condition_n but_o he_o prefer_v he_o above_o all_o the_o ãâã_d on_o earth_n and_o wish_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n oh_o if_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o soul_n stead_n save_v from_o his_o corruption_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a and_o a_o bless_a condition_n salvation_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n to_o deliver_v from_o sin_n not_o to_o ease_v from_o plague_n and_o sorrow_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o save_v carry_v ever_o satisfaction_n with_o it_o have_v a_o ãâã_d fullness_n which_o answer_v unto_o all_o poor_a and_o imprison_v yet_o save_v though_o persecute_v reproach_v yet_o save_v though_o despise_v and_o kill_v and_o yet_o save_v deliver_v from_o his_o ãâã_d there_o be_v no_o evil_a of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o death_n that_o shall_v hurt_v he_o ãâã_d have_v any_o power_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o contrite_a sinner_n content_v himself_o in_o this_o as_o jacob_n in_o a_o like_a case_n i_o have_v enough_o joseph_n be_v yet_o alive_a i_o have_v enough_o my_o soul_n shall_v yet_o be_v save_v in_o a_o wrack_n he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n be_v abundant_o satisfy_v when_o so_o many_o thousand_o suffer_v ãâã_d split_v all_o their_o profession_n hope_n and_o comfort_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o sand_n of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n oh_o what_o a_o mercy_n satisfy_v mercy_n that_o thou_o who_o be_v in_o as_o much_o danger_n as_o they_o stand_v alive_a upon_o the_o shore_n when_o they_o be_v die_v and_o drown_v and_o ãâã_d under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o ãâã_d sinner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d price_n he_o be_v resolve_v in_o good_a ãâã_d ready_o to_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n to_o compass_v that_o he_o make_v so_o much_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v command_v what_o you_o will_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o give_v what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d please_v we_o ãâã_d follow_v they_o prescribe_v ãâã_d mean_n you_o see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v improve_v they_o ãâã_d it_o be_v you_o shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d enjoin_v be_v it_o never_o so_o cross_a to_o our_o own_o carnal_a ãâã_d never_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o haza_n ãâã_d we_o ãâã_d not_o haggle_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o but_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o ãâã_d we_o do_v whatever_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o ãâã_d do_v what_o we_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v out_o of_o our_o weakness_n perform_v or_o out_o of_o our_o ignorance_n so_o ready_o conceive_v how_o ãâã_d accomplish_v so_o they_o isai._n 30._o 22._o the_o convert_v there_o it_o be_v say_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o silver_n and_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o ãâã_d cloth_n and_o say_v get_v thou_o hence_o the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o their_o image_n may_v have_v entice_v they_o if_o not_o to_o have_v keep_v they_o yet_o convert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o use_n but_o they_o cashier_v they_o whole_o without_o the_o least_o consideration_n of_o any_o commodity_n that_o they_o may_v have_v contrive_v for_o their_o own_o content_n therefrom_o so_o zacheus_n ãâã_d 19_o 8._o when_o once_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sensible_o affect_v with_o his_o corrupt_a and_o covetous_a course_n and_o the_o danger_n thereof_o and_o the_o evil_a therein_o see_v how_o comfortable_o restitution_n which_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o work_n come_v off_o a_o hand_n without_o any_o grudge_n because_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o quit_v his_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n behold_v lord_n half_o that_o i_o have_v i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n by_o forge_a cavillation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_a so_o last_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v discover_v his_o sin_n and_o abase_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o god_n bend_v what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o far_o hence_o to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 26._o 17_o 19_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v either_o doubt_n or_o ãâã_d but_o immediate_o address_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n that_o which_o a_o man_n prize_v indeed_o he_o will_v bid_v fair_a for_o nor_o will_v he_o scotch_n for_o a_o little_a cost_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v it_o what_o ever_o it_o ãâã_d and_o therefore_o ãâã_d not_o for_o the_o cost_n at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v here_o a_o ãâã_d sinner_n come_v easy_o and_o resolute_o to_o god_n term_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o that_o ãâã_d this_o price_n upon_o salvation_n and_o ãâã_d from_o sin_n his_o heart_n be_v upon_o it_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v improve_v for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o this_o particular_a his_o thought_n about_o it_o ãâã_d listen_v to_o he_o in_o ãâã_d secret_a devotion_n his_o confession_n about_o this_o his_o petition_n spend_v upon_o this_o he_o harp_v upon_o this_o ãâã_d stil._n but_o for_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n his_o thought_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o as_o though_o he_o ãâã_d nothing_o or_o care_v for_o nothing_o or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d oh_o deliver_v i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o desire_n if_o he_o may_v obtain_v and_o have_v what_o he_o will_v he_o answer_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v as_o abraham_n for_o ishmael_n ãâã_d 17._o 18._o ãâã_d that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o ãâã_d he_o for_o his_o own_o soul_n oh_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o or_o as_o blind_a ãâã_d say_v oh_o that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o that_o my_o heart_n may_v be_v open_v and_o free_v from_o my_o corruption_n oh_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v do_v this_o for_o i_o who_o can_v do_v it_o for_o my_o ãâã_d because_o ãâã_d distress_a soul_n find_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o ãâã_d 1_o their_o thing_n do_v no_o whit_n prejudice_v a_o man_n everlasting_a happiness_n either_o the_o good_a or_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n either_o the_o have_v or_o ãâã_d of_o his_o spiritual_a ãâã_d the_o presence_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o may_v ãâã_d do_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o any_o ãâã_d person_n a_o ãâã_d be_v never_o
a_o whit_n the_o worse_o and_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o because_o his_o pressure_n and_o sorrow_n ãâã_d upon_o he_o but_o that_o be_v the_o season_n of_o god_n save_v health_n ãâã_d be_v most_o near_o when_o there_o be_v most_o need_n and_o our_o ãâã_d make_v way_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o joseph_n ãâã_d ãâã_d prison_n land_n god_n be_v with_o he_o with_o his_o in_o the_o fire_n ãâã_d it_o ãâã_d not_o and_o the_o water_n that_o they_o drown_v ãâã_d god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d isa._n 43._o 2._o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d more_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d himself_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o 25._o ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d be_v seven_o time_n ãâã_d and_o the_o three_o child_n ãâã_d into_o it_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ãâã_d visible_o with_o they_o in_o the_o ãâã_d thereof_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d all_o manner_n of_o ãâã_d than_o god_n do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a for_o great_a ãâã_d your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o sinner_n now_o find_v true_a by_o proof_n that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o many_o temptation_n james_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o in_o all_o those_o want_n which_o out_o ãâã_d befall_v become_v ãâã_d and_o entire_a and_o want_v nothing_o spiritual_o and_o ãâã_d the_o contrite_a be_v content_a to_o bear_v these_o when_o he_o find_v they_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul._n he_o now_o find_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o sin_n only_a poison_n 2._o all_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v with_o a_o curse_n and_o ãâã_d off_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o any_o blessing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o dispensation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n or_o ordinance_n towards_o he_o nothing_o can_v prosper_v why_o transgress_v you_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o can_v prosper_v sin_n stop_v the_o passage_n and_o put_v he_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o ãâã_d or_o good_a ãâã_d to_o be_v extend_v towards_o he_o sor_n the_o lord_n determination_n be_v past_a and_o it_o be_v peremptory_a there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n isai._n 57_o 21._o he_o have_v say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v pass_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o no_o ãâã_d can_v ãâã_d it_o you_o know_v what_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o messenger_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o reasonable_a what!_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o ãâã_d of_o thy_o mother_n ãâã_d remain_v jos._n 7._o 12._o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n profess_v so_o peremptory_a i_o ãâã_d be_v with_o you_o no_o more_o except_o you_o destroy_v the_o ãâã_d thing_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n ãâã_d his_o blessing_n and_o ãâã_d in_o all_o the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d be_v the_o meaning_n he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d warring_n in_o ãâã_d go_v forth_o and_o come_v in_o he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o in_o ãâã_d in_o receive_v pray_v improve_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v not_o work_v prayer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d place_n a_o man_n ãâã_d have_v they_o but_o no_o ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d no_o spirit_n with_o ãâã_d no_o blessing_n upon_o they_o no_o good_a from_o they_o at_o al._n that_o which_o poison_v all_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nay_o in_o truth_n the_o evil_a of_o all_o evil_n with_o it_o he_o now_o find_v the_o removal_n of_o ãâã_d will_v set_v open_a the_o floodgate_n of_o the_o infinite_a favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o amain_o upon_o the_o ãâã_d jer._n 5._o 24._o your_o ãâã_d withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o you_o god_n do_v not_o withhold_v they_o or_o keep_v they_o from_o we_o ãâã_d only_o through_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o arm_n be_v not_o ãâã_d that_o he_o can_v help_v nor_o his_o ãâã_d heavy_a ãâã_d he_o can_v hear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n that_o he_o can_v nor_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o help_v it_o be_v his_o desire_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o they_o for_o ever_o ãâã_d 5._o 29._o nay_o he_o have_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o ãâã_d of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o ãâã_d repent_v and_o live_v ãâã_d 18._o 32._o so_o that_o he_o want_v not_o mercy_n but_o we_o want_v ãâã_d unworthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n he_o tender_v &_o uncapable_a yea_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n he_o offer_v oh_o ãâã_d man_n that_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22._o 17._o if_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o god_n will_v give_v ãâã_d and_o no_o man_n want_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v have_v it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o corruption_n that_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o ãâã_d not_o nay_o be_v not_o subject_a nay_o will_v not_o be_v make_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o mercy_n come_v out_o of_o they_o my_o people_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o touch_v not_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o offer_v himself_o ready_o i_o ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d god_n i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o walk_v with_o they_o he_o will_v constant_o ãâã_d ãâã_d comfort_v they_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cor._n 6._o 18._o 19_o he_o will_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o &_o see_v their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o they_o answerable_a to_o all_o their_o need_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o bring_v ãâã_d and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o shall_v prize_v as_o a_o good_a ãâã_d above_o all_o ãâã_d thing_n we_o shall_v prize_v it_o instruction_n we_o here_o seethe_v ãâã_d why_o the_o most_o 1_o man_n in_o the_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o physician_n never_o look_v for_o ãâã_d because_o they_o be_v never_o sensible_a of_o their_o thraldom_n etc._n etc._n reproof_n a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n to_o accuse_v and_o 2._o ãâã_d thousand_o give_v in_o evidence_n that_o they_o never_o ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o soul_n two_o sort_n especial_o the_o secure_a sinner_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v and_o covet_v deliverance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o be_v content_a to_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o natural_a condition_n and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o bolt_n and_o ãâã_d of_o his_o sin_n stil._n of_o this_o temper_n be_v those_o jew_n in_o captivity_n that_o have_v so_o long_o live_v in_o babylon_n they_o be_v content_a to_o remain_v there_o when_o liberry_n be_v proclaim_v and_o the_o way_n open_v deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n thou_o that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o eabilon_n zach._n 2._o 7._o yet_o they_o stay_v behind_o in_o captivity_n still_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o sluggish_a ãâã_d he_o be_v content_a to_o perish_v rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o deliver_v himself_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o so_o be_v a_o devote_a slave_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o exo._n 21._o 6._o if_o when_o the_o servant_n have_v his_o liberty_n to_o go_v out_o free_a he_o say_v plain_o i_o love_v my_o master_n i_o will_v not_o go_v out_o free_a than_o his_o ear_n be_v to_o be_v bore_v with_o a_o awl_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n for_o ever_o the_o boar_a of_o his_o ear_n do_v signify_v his_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o another_o so_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o liberty_n offer_v mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o pardon_n if_o a_o man_n then_o say_v i_o love_v my_o master_n pride_n perverseness_n and_o idleness_n let_v i_o have_v and_o live_v in_o my_o sin_n if_o god_n say_v amen_n thou_o be_v a_o bond_n servant_n of_o ãâã_d for_o ever_o thou_o ãâã_d a_o miserable_a ãâã_d creature_n for_o ever_o the_o sluggish_a professor_n or_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v have_v some_o conviction_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o his_o distemper_n and_o some_o promise_n and_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n the_o blow_n be_v no_o soon_o over_o but_o all_o be_v at_o a_o end_n lazy_a prayer_n and_o feeble_a endeavour_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o hear_n of_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n you_o will_v think_v the_o man_n be_v in_o a_o very_a
confession_n be_v of_o the_o right_n make_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o currant_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v mercy_n ãâã_d for_o he_o in_o the_o deck_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o find_v the_o sweet_a of_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n pardon_v pity_v pacify_v comfort_v and_o save_a mercy_n as_o when_o we_o have_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o house_n we_o say_v we_o have_v find_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o for_o our_o use_n yea_o god_n be_v marvellous_a ready_a to_o meet_v the_o sinner_n half_a way_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n of_o heart_n he_o set_v himself_o ãâã_d this_o work_n psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v say_v the_o prophet_n i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v ãâã_d iniquity_n the_o unfeigned_a purpose_n of_o spirit_n this_o way_n god_n take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o be_v so_o marvellous_o please_v therewith_o that_o he_o give_v he_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v mention_v by_o his_o word_n what_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o ãâã_d prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v know_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o need_v not_o nay_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o secret_a sin_n for_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o carry_v we_o unto_o this_o no_o example_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o practice_n nor_o yet_o have_v we_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o ordinance_n which_o may_v challenge_v our_o attendance_n to_o it_o and_o this_o you_o must_v careful_o heed_n and_o maintain_v against_o that_o cunning_a forgery_n of_o the_o popish_a confession_n which_o they_o have_v impose_v upon_o all_o their_o follower_n and_o drudge_n their_o ãâã_d and_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v once_o at_o the_o least_o before_o the_o sacrament_n to_o confess_v in_o particular_a all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o mortal_a sin_n whereof_o he_o stand_v guilty_a into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o memory_n whereof_o by_o due_a and_o diligent_a premeditation_n may_v be_v have_v even_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v and_o be_v against_o the_o two_o last_o command_n of_o the_o decalogue_n together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n which_o may_v alter_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o sin_n if_o not_o say_v they_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o canonical_a institution_n be_v the_o erect_n of_o a_o engine_n of_o cruelty_n to_o rack_v man_n conscience_n and_o pick_v man_n purse_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o greedy_a covetous_a desire_n and_o to_o set_v up_o their_o lawless_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o who_o have_v captivate_v themselves_o to_o their_o direction_n and_o counsel_n for_o thus_o they_o have_v a_o noose_n upon_o man_n conscience_n and_o hold_v man_n between_o hope_n and_o fear_n leave_v they_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o they_o suit_v their_o mind_n if_o they_o please_v their_o humour_n than_o they_o pardon_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o hell_n if_o they_o satisfy_v not_o their_o expectation_n in_o give_v so_o much_o for_o good_a use_n or_o pay_v so_o much_o yearly_a to_o further_o the_o catholic_n cause_n than_o their_o sin_n be_v such_o to_o hell_n they_o must_v go_v they_o can_v be_v acquit_v this_o make_v their_o drudge_n even_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n as_o never_o see_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n nor_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o john_n in_o the_o ãâã_d the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o sting_v a_o man_n rev._n 9_o 6._o that_o man_n shall_v seek_v death_n and_o ãâã_d not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o and_o holy_a and_o judicious_a brightman_n expound_v it_o of_o this_o sting_n that_o the_o jesuit_n keep_v man_n upon_o the_o rack_n of_o this_o confession_n never_o know_v what_o will_v be_v come_v of_o their_o soul_n nor_o a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n further_o than_o it_o suit_v their_o conceit_n and_o the_o popish_a school_n who_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a have_v deliver_v in_o their_o judgement_n from_o these_o unnecessary_a burden_n which_o the_o jesuit_n as_o hard_a task-misters_n have_v lay_v upon_o other_o man_n ãâã_d and_o which_o they_o will_v neither_o ãâã_d nor_o move_v the_o least_o finger_n to_o ãâã_d any_o ease_n that_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v obtain_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v needless_a we_o shall_v desire_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o only_a help_n be_v to_o evidence_n god_n mind_n but_o by_o humble_a confession_n in_o secret_a to_o god_n the_o soul_n have_v receive_v pardon_n srom_o heaven_n seal_v up_o in_o his_o bosom_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o ãâã_d therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o desire_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n when_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v and_o that_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o they_o can_v give_v it_o again_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_n for_o be_v ever_o unacceptable_a to_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n require_v no_o more_o before_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v ãâã_d himself_o and_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n gain_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n not_o go_v to_o confess_v his_o secret_a sin_n to_o another_o therefore_o to_o do_v that_o be_v more_o than_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n ãâã_d or_o god_n will_v accept_v when_o the_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o secret_a sin_n if_o the_o 2._o lord_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n deny_v either_o power_n or_o peace_n power_n to_o oppose_v and_o master_v the_o corruption_n so_o that_o still_o the_o soul_n be_v overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n and_o malignity_n of_o it_o or_o deny_v peace_n so_o that_o the_o old_a guilt_n return_v afresh_o after_o all_o prayer_n and_o confession_n we_o make_v cry_n and_o ãâã_d we_o put_v up_o in_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n unto_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o improvement_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o reformation_n and_o repentance_n yet_o the_o lord_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o deny_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o assurance_n of_o love_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o conscience_n than_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o confession_n to_o such_o who_o be_v fit_v and_o enable_v to_o lend_v help_n and_o relief_n under_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obtain_v we_o be_v bind_v consequent_o to_o use_v all_o ãâã_d mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v ãâã_d thereof_o but_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o ãâã_d the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o ãâã_d and_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o ãâã_d god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v and_o we_o ãâã_d bind_v to_o obtain_v therefore_o we_o must_v improve_v all_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n if_o then_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o dispense_v power_n or_o peace_n by_o our_o own_o ãâã_d on_o improvement_n of_o all_o mean_n by_o ourselves_o he_o than_o call_v we_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o counsel_n of_o other_o who_o be_v call_v the_o ãâã_d of_o 14._o our_o faith_n and_o joy_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o our_o holy_a faith_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o who_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o removal_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n james_n 5._o 15._o and_o some_o sin_n there_o be_v as_o secret_a adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o god_n never_o usual_o pardon_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o he_o compel_v he_o to_o lay_v open_a those_o hellish_a corruption_n by_o open_a confession_n unto_o some_o other_o nay_o as_o he_o never_o usual_o pardon_v they_o to_o he_o common_o he_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v away_o ãâã_d even_o in_o the_o wicked_a but_o when_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v shame_n by_o private_a confession_n he_o force_v they_o by_o horror_n of_o conscience_n to_o vomit_v out_o their_o ãâã_d in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bear_v their_o ãâã_d and_o leave_v ãâã_d name_n a_o everlasting_a reproach_n when_o they_o ãâã_d out_o their_o ãâã_d upon_o the_o ãâã_d or_o upon_o the_o ãâã_d of_o their_o sickness_n
ken_n of_o salvation_n that_o crooked_a thing_n must_v be_v make_v straight_o before_o any_o flesh_n can_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v crooking_n of_o carnal_a reason_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n natural_o it_o be_v the_o great_a ingredient_n into_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o have_v be_v his_o curse_n ever_o since_o to_o find_v out_o finding_n eccles._n 7._o last_o to_o invent_v invention_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o unless_o the_o lord_n heat_n a_o man_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o fury_n hold_v he_o upon_o the_o anvil_n beat_v he_o and_o break_v he_o by_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o work_n of_o contrition_n this_o crookedness_n will_v never_o be_v remove_v nor_o he_o come_v within_o the_o sight_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o peace_n isaiah_n 59_o 8._o they_o have_v make_v their_o ãâã_d crooked_a by_o way_n of_o reproof_n it_o dash_v that_o dream_n of_o 2._o the_o wicked_a and_o curse_a imagination_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o conceit_n that_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o contempt_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o evil_a do_n they_o conceive_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a dispar_fw-la agement_n and_o wickedness_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o to_o take_v up_o ãâã_d abode_n in_o that_o abase_v condition_n either_o by_o some_o reach_n of_o policy_n not_o to_o prevent_v such_o a_o evil_a or_o when_o it_o do_v befall_v to_o be_v shistless_a as_o to_o sink_v under_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o struggle_v out_o they_o look_v at_o such_o and_o leave_v it_o upon_o record_n in_o their_o observation_n as_o very_a simplician_n such_o as_o be_v destitute_a either_o of_o wit_n or_o courage_n to_o swallow_v down_o such_o indignity_n and_o never_o be_v sick_a of_o they_o these_o person_n they_o note_v as_o feeble_a and_o the_o ãâã_d base_a a_o hellish_a delusion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n here_o deliver_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o convert_v now_o true_o brokenhearted_a with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o which_o issue_v from_o the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n it_o argue_v neither_o feebleness_n nor_o ãâã_d and_o such_o be_v this_o practice_n and_o therefore_o it_o argue_v neither_o 1._o not_o feebleness_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o conquer_a of_o a_o command_a power_n and_o that_o against_o the_o great_a force_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n our_o own_o carnal_a end_n and_o high_a conceit_a excellency_n of_o our_o worth_n the_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o person_n and_o name_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o very_a stump_n of_o dagon_n which_o stand_v long_a the_o very_a heart_n blood_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o high_a and_o overween_a thought_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o will_n and_o worth_a they_o be_v the_o hold_v of_o satan_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o to_o make_v we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o to_o be_v abase_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o quiet_a subjection_n be_v indeed_o to_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n a_o work_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v be_v enable_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a far_o beyond_o the_o might_n of_o all_o creature_n much_o less_o shall_v feebleness_n be_v able_a ever_o to_o compass_v it_o if_o thou_o conceite_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a go_v thy_o way_n and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o alas_o poor_a delude_a creature_n it_o be_v such_o a_o task_n that_o thy_o heart_n misgive_v thou_o at_o the_o very_a onset_n and_o thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o turn_v thy_o hand_n to_o it_o thou_o must_v have_v allowance_n from_o thy_o lust_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o ask_v leave_n of_o thy_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v thou_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fain_o a_o confession_n such_o a_o slave_n and_o underling_n thou_o be_v to_o thy_o sinful_a distemper_n even_o slavery_n itself_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o cross_v thy_o own_o way_n ward_v spirit_n and_o condemn_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o thy_o carnal_a carriage_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o contrition_n these_o poor_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v not_o verbal_o but_o real_o and_o serious_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o show_v there_o be_v more_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n self_n that_o must_v ãâã_d yea_o destroy_v a_o man_n self_n that_o be_v his_o self_n pride_n and_o praise_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v no_o feebleness_n in_o this_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o baseness_n in_o so_o bless_v a_o service_n and_o work_v of_o such_o excellency_n as_o this_o be_v a_o behaviour_n true_o honourable_a and_o such_o as_o indeed_o beseem_v person_n of_o the_o great_a account_n with_o god_n and_o man_n ãâã_d be_v the_o diamond_n in_o solomon_n crown_n eccles._n 1._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o a_o soul_n gather_v to_o his_o people_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v title_n of_o honour_n but_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o al._n it_o be_v a_o high_a sovereignty_n to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o seek_v unfeigned_a reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o serious_a and_o thorough_a satisfaction_n to_o ãâã_d acceptance_n than_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n by_o that_o he_o be_v above_o his_o subject_n by_o this_o he_o be_v above_o himself_o by_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o people_n by_o ãâã_d he_o prevayl_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n hell_n &_o devil_n &_o distemper_n by_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o kingdom_n &_o rule_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n by_o this_o he_o be_v above_o his_o will_n which_o be_v above_o the_o king_n yea_o above_o his_o corruption_n and_o lust_n who_o lord_v over_o will_n and_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o al._n yea_o this_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o service_n however_o it_o seem_v other_o to_o the_o delude_a mind_n of_o man_n it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o ãâã_d pitch_n of_o all_o that_o happiness_n we_o ever_o hope_v to_o obtain_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o the_o pinnacle_n of_o all_o perfection_n unto_o which_o we_o can_v be_v advance_v ãâã_d that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o ãâã_d all_o ãâã_d when_o a_o sinner_n lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o loathsomeness_n have_v nothing_o do_v nothing_o receive_v nothing_o ãâã_d himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v look_v at_o worthy_a to_o be_v loathe_v of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n now_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o not_o only_a ãâã_d all_o for_o he_o such_o be_v his_o nothingness_n in_o himself_o but_o here_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o power_n &_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o overcome_v his_o unworthiness_n and_o to_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o thing_n beside_o look_v at_o ãâã_d ãâã_d work_v itself_o ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d great_a victory_n and_o those_o must_v be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o all_o who_o have_v conquer_v and_o make_v spoil_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heathen_a king_n wish_v there_o be_v more_o world_n to_o conquer_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o take_v shame_n for_o they_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o those_o world_n and_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o and_o those_o high_a thought_n that_o conquer_v he_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n above_o glory_n willing_o to_o be_v content_a to_o want_v it_o than_o indeed_o to_o enjoy_v it_o ground_n of_o examination_n and_o trial_n 3_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o gain_v assurance_n or_o bring_v in_o evidence_n and_o proof_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o that_o indeed_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v break_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n unto_o god_n here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v undoubted_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n in_o glory_n in_o another_o world_n try_v thy_o heart_n and_o condition_n by_o the_o former_a truth_n 19_o lay_v thy_o soul_n level_v to_o the_o doctrine_n former_o deliver_v if_o thou_o find_v this_o work_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o however_o it_o seem_v so_o mean_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o great_a the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v see_v in_o it_o to_o lay_v mountain_n low_a and_o level_a the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v do_v this_o
and_o find_v not_o the_o harlot_n he_o be_v content_a to_o let_v she_o go_v away_o with_o his_o ring_n and_o bracelet_n lest_o say_v he_o we_o be_v ashamed_a so_o david_n will_v have_v cover_v his_o solly_n with_o ãâã_d by_o send_v uriah_n to_o his_o own_o house_n 2_o sam._n 11._o and_o for_o a_o push_n the_o very_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v surprise_v with_o this_o sinful_a shift_v away_o of_o their_o shame_n from_o they_o and_o all_o that_o while_o never_o see_v their_o sincerity_n nor_o find_v peace_n but_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n than_o they_o yield_v immediate_o 2_o sam_n 12._o 13._o i_o have_v say_v david_n sin_v against_o the_o lord_n sometime_o by_o falsehood_n gainsay_v and_o deny_v so_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5._o 25._o where_o have_v thou_o be_v gehazi_n thy_o servant_n go_v no_o whither_o sometime_o colour_v excuse_v put_v it_o off_o as_o saul_n to_o samuel_n first_o it_o be_v not_o do_v than_o the_o people_n do_v it_o than_o he_o do_v it_o but_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o love_n to_o god_n worship_n 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o in_o the_o issue_n he_o will_v be_v help_v against_o his_o shame_n but_o not_o against_o his_o sin_n yet_o honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n v._n 30._o he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v i_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o people_n who_o have_v sin_v before_o they_o of_o this_o rank_n be_v these_o when_o the_o stall_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o pressure_n of_o their_o spirit_n constrain_v they_o to_o confess_v and_o seek_v for_o ease_n their_o complaint_n be_v like_o lapwing_n cry_n far_a from_o their_o nest_n or_o their_o bosom_n distemper_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o deck_n only_o their_o acknowledgement_n be_v so_o general_a and_o of_o such_o evil_n that_o more_o or_o less_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o conceive_v they_o be_v yet_o under_o a_o safe_a cover_n little_a shame_n will_v fall_v to_o their_o share_n oh_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o dead_a heart_a and_o have_v a_o deal_n of_o self_n within_o they_o the_o issue_n be_v here_o and_o the_o english_a be_v this_o i_o say_v i_o be_o thus_o and_o who_o be_v not_o so_o more_o or_o less_o and_o so_o a_o little_a shame_n will_v come_v to_o their_o allowance_n and_o allotment_n and_o if_o their_o word_n which_o fall_n from_o they_o give_v a_o prudent_a man_n advantage_n of_o further_a enquiry_n and_o just_a suspicion_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o loathsome_a sore_n you_o will_v see_v what_o shuffle_n and_o wind_a and_o bite_v of_o the_o lip_n will_v present_o appear_v the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v such_o who_o when_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v stick_v fast_o in_o they_o and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o have_v drink_v up_o their_o spirit_n when_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o pang_n of_o conscience_n like_o a_o strong_a potion_n have_v make_v they_o extreme_o sick_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceal_v their_o evil_n any_o long_o but_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n force_v they_o to_o vomit_v out_o all_o their_o filth_n to_o the_o full_a as_o a_o stir_a potion_n keep_v in_o work_v with_o much_o violence_n but_o when_o it_o be_v over_o and_o they_o have_v thus_o take_v the_o shame_n it_o be_v with_o no_o content_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a torment_n that_o their_o own_o tongue_n have_v go_v beyond_o their_o own_o intent_n they_o do_v inward_o repine_v and_o befool_v themselves_o and_o can_v eat_v their_o flesh_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v lay_v themselves_o open_a so_o to_o contempt_n and_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o devise_v way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o mitigate_v the_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v loathsome_a nor_o they_o so_o vile_a by_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v construction_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o interpretation_n of_o other_o and_o then_o lie_v the_o extremity_n upon_o their_o distemper_n which_o be_v fire_v and_o follow_v by_o satan_n that_o they_o belie_v themselves_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o thus_o like_o the_o unclean_a dog_n they_o lick_v up_o their_o vomit_n again_o they_o can_v be_v quit_v of_o the_o shame_n and_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n they_o have_v fling_v in_o their_o own_o face_n but_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a content_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o get_v it_o off_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v devise_v thus_o their_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v heal_v too_o soon_o like_o a_o sore_n that_o close_v too_o fast_o not_o be_v daily_o tent_a and_o open_v and_o so_o it_o fester_v again_o and_o prove_v dangerous_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v not_o tent_a with_o daily_o take_v shame_n for_o the_o evil_a and_o so_o keep_v open_a it_o again_o rankle_v and_o grow_v worse_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v quest._n shame_n for_o sin_n by_o a_o right_a confession_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o will_v appear_v in_o four_o particular_a evidence_n answ._n the_o heart_n that_o be_v indeed_o content_a to_o take_v shame_n fon_n the_o sin_n it_o have_v commit_v and_o stand_v guilty_a of_o it_o have_v this_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o it_o and_o express_v this_o affection_n also_o as_o occasion_n serve_v namely_o it_o oppose_v not_o that_o truth_n which_o do_v evident_o discover_v a_o man_n ãâã_d and_o how_o worthy_o he_o deserve_v it_o though_o it_o do_v it_o sharp_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v opposite_a against_o the_o same_o thing_n imply_v a_o profess_a contradiction_n which_o neither_o reason_n allow_v nor_o common_a sense_n will_v admit_v he_o that_o be_v content_a in_o earnest_n with_o the_o portion_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v carve_v out_o to_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o welcome_n it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o possession_n close_v therewith_o as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o suitable_a good_a and_o most_o serviceable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n all_o circumstance_n consider_v a_o humble_a heart_n take_v his_o shame_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n do_v his_o physic_n he_o can_v hearty_o wish_v he_o do_v not_o need_v it_o and_o yet_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v he_o can_v want_v it_o but_o in_o reason_n he_o shall_v want_v his_o cure_n and_o health_n the_o potion_n be_v loathsome_a to_o take_v and_o troublesome_a in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o the_o disease_n he_o know_v to_o be_v far_o worse_o and_o more_o dangerous_a which_o he_o conceive_v may_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_n and_o therefore_o seek_v it_o earnest_o and_o be_v not_o content_a without_o it_o and_o glad_a indeed_o to_o be_v so_o trouble_v because_o he_o may_v be_v ease_v as_o he_o hope_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o heart_n true_o sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o turn_v from_o it_o look_n at_o this_o shame_n as_o a_o most_o loathsome_a and_o tedious_a potion_n and_o can_v have_v wish_v and_o that_o hearty_o he_o have_v never_o need_v of_o it_o have_v never_o so_o miscarry_v himself_o as_o to_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n name_n and_o truth_n the_o scandal_n to_o other_o the_o danger_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o look_v at_o the_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o evident_a and_o most_o sharp_o set_v on_o as_o the_o most_o special_a receipt_n and_o sovereign_a medicine_n which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v and_o more_o glad_a to_o take_v that_o the_o noisome_a distemper_n may_v be_v take_v from_o his_o soul_n the_o dishonour_n from_o god_n name_n and_o scandal_n from_o before_o the_o way_n of_o his_o brethren_n ãâã_d to_o have_v a_o thing_n and_o crossness_n of_o spirit_n to_o resist_v that_o which_o bring_v it_o can_v stand_v together_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v you_o shall_v find_v the_o saint_n pray_v so_o earnest_o and_o affectionate_o for_o the_o keep_n away_o of_o shame_n sometime_o psal._n 119._o turn_v from_o i_o rebuke_v and_o shame_n and_o again_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o sometime_o again_o so_o willing_o to_o welcome_v and_o entertain_v it_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o shame_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o confusion_n jer._n 3._o ãâã_d shame_n be_v a_o heavy_a curse_n as_o deserve_v by_o sin_n and_o just_o inflict_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o with_o a_o under_o abasedness_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o ãâã_d from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v not_o side_n it_o against_o that_o truth_n which_o
discourage_v in_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o for_o to_o be_v content_v and_o yet_o discourage_v can_v stand_v together_o but_o such_o a_o soul_n sit_v down_o in_o silence_n submit_v himself_o ãâã_d under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d away_o well_o ãâã_d with_o whatever_o disparagement_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o desert_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o allowance_n set_v out_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o lie_v down_o ãâã_d it_o with_o ãâã_d and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n recal_n and_o recount_v his_o former_a loathsome_a miscarriage_n upon_o each_o occasion_n break_v kind_o with_o the_o fresh_a abasement_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n i_o be_v a_o persecuter_n blasphemous_a 15._o and_o injurious_a not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n for_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a so_o dan._n 9_o 17._o oh_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v to_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n he_o look_v at_o it_o as_o their_o due_n own_v it_o as_o their_o portion_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o and_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o right_a and_o rest_v satisfy_v therein_o nay_o the_o heart_n true_o call_v be_v here_o indeed_o most_o comfort_v when_o it_o can_v take_v the_o great_a shame_n with_o great_a content_n and_o that_o when_o it_o seem_v most_o loathsome_a and_o himself_o for_o it_o the_o sick_a patient_n be_v most_o comfort_v with_o the_o vomit_n when_o it_o work_v most_o vehement_o ãâã_d he_o know_v the_o more_o sick_a it_o make_v he_o the_o soon_o it_o will_v make_v he_o well_o but_o when_o it_o lie_v like_o a_o dead_a drug_n in_o the_o stomach_n stir_v he_o least_o endanger_v he_o most_o oh_o say_v the_o patient_n it_o make_v i_o marvellous_a sick_a but_o i_o be_v marvellous_a glad_a it_o wrought_v kind_o upon_o the_o humour_n and_o i_o expect_v a_o cure_n my_o stomach_n be_v much_o cleanse_v periissem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ãâã_d the_o great_a shame_n that_o ever_o i_o receive_v do_v i_o the_o most_o good_a be_v the_o best_a physic_n i_o can_v ever_o take_v i_o have_v never_o part_v with_o my_o sin_n but_o my_o shame_n wean_v i_o from_o it_o whereas_o a_o false_a heart_n never_o yet_o true_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o sincere_o humble_v if_o the_o venom_n of_o god_n vengeance_n give_v he_o a_o vomit_n and_o make_v he_o cast_v out_o all_o his_o ãâã_d by_o confession_n in_o his_o own_o face_n there_o follow_v such_o wearish_a wrastling_n of_o spirit_n such_o restless_a and_o ãâã_d hurry_v of_o thought_n sit_v down_o disconsolate_a rachel_n like_v can_v be_v comfort_v because_o their_o honour_n be_v not_o their_o credit_n and_o respect_n be_v not_o lie_v a_o bleed_a as_o they_o suppose_v and_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v recover_v he_o can_v look_v upon_o his_o reproach_n but_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n his_o spirit_n faint_v his_o ãâã_d will_v not_o down_o his_o ãâã_d depart_v what_o avail_v all_o if_o yet_o his_o shame_n remain_v he_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n and_o any_o where_o rather_o than_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o contempt_n a_o heart_n that_o be_v content_a to_o take_v shame_n will_v not_o choose_v 4._o unlawful_a mean_n in_o cold_a blood_n and_o upon_o consideration_n to_o remove_v it_o he_o be_v discontend_v with_o his_o sin_n not_o with_o his_o shame_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o choose_v sinful_a mean_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o so_o the_o good_a thief_n luk_n 23._o 41._o we_o be_v just_o here_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o ãâã_d deed_n the_o punishment_n and_o plague_n a_o heart_n abse_v take_v as_o just_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_a to_o be_v quit_v of_o they_o whereas_o the_o haughty_a ãâã_d be_v so_o impatient_a under_o reproach_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o break_v under_o his_o shame_n than_o with_o quietness_n bear_v it_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v if_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v that_o so_o abimelech_n judg._n 9_o 54._o saul_n 1._o sam._n 31._o 4._o achitophel_n 2._o sam._n 17._o 23._o all_o of_o they_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o shame_n job_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n though_o his_o ãâã_d be_v strong_a to_o carry_v he_o and_o counsel_v wretched_a which_o be_v give_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o another_o course_n job_n 2._o 9_o do_v thou_o still_o continue_v in_o thy_o ãâã_d blessing_n god_n and_o die_v q._n d._n you_o may_v see_v what_o you_o get_v by_o your_o holiness_n and_o dependence_n be_v it_o not_o better_v not_o to_o be_v than_o to_o be_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n but_o his_o answer_n show_v another_o resolution_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a the_o good_a god_n owe_v we_o not_o and_o yet_o he_o give_v it_o the_o evil_a we_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v quiet_a if_o he_o bring_v it_o the_o four_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n if_o you_o 4._o know_v these_o thing_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o do_v then_o be_v entreat_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o unbuckle_v our_o vile_a and_o secret_a distemper_n they_o be_v shameful_a themselves_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v shame_n for_o they_o therefore_o deal_v open_o and_o free_o with_o yourselves_o and_o confess_v your_o sin_n ãâã_d &_o full_o that_o god_n may_v deal_v ãâã_d with_o you_o have_v the_o ãâã_d at_o any_o time_n ãâã_d in_o this_o horror_n into_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v thy_o heart_n now_o trouble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o after_o all_o thy_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o pain_n and_o mean_n use_v with_o uprightness_n do_v thy_o ãâã_d still_o remain_v be_v they_o not_o yet_o subdue_v can_v thou_o not_o yet_o get_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o i_o say_v then_o cast_v away_o thy_o shameful_a hide_v and_o ãâã_d of_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o say_v what_o will_v man_n and_o minister_n say_v of_o i_o away_o with_o these_o shift_n god_n call_v thou_o to_o confession_n the_o saint_n have_v do_v it_o and_o thou_o must_v nay_o thou_o will_v if_o ever_o thy_o ãâã_d be_v kind_o break_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n please_v to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o thyself_o but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o quest._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o will_v first_o give_v some_o direction_n answ._n how_o to_o do_v it_o second_o i_o will_v give_v some_o motive_n to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o same_o be_v wise_a in_o choose_v the_o party_n to_o who_o you_o confess_v your_o sin_n for_o every_o wide_a mouth_a vessel_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v precious_a liquor_n so_o this_o confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v to_o every_o carnal_a wretch_n that_o will_v blaze_v it_o abroad_o nor_o to_o every_o godly_a man_n no_o nor_o minister_n neither_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o you_o confess_v aught_o to_o have_v these_o three_o grace_n first_o he_o must_v be_v a_o skilful_a and_o able_a minister_n of_o god_n one_o that_o be_v train_v up_o and_o be_v master_n of_o his_o art_n and_o so_o experience_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n not_o that_o any_o minister_n under_o heaven_n can_v give_v pardon_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n but_o only_o he_o be_v able_a ministerial_o to_o do_v it_o under_o god_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o approve_v himself_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o must_v have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n isa._n 50._o 4._o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o heart_n and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o he_o must_v be_v a_o merciful_a physician_n one_o that_o will_v pity_v a_o poor_a soul_n they_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n in_o themselves_o be_v most_o compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o distress_n he_o that_o have_v be_v toss_v in_o the_o sea_n will_v pity_v other_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n last_o he_o must_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n one_o that_o will_v not_o fit_a man_n humour_n nor_o answer_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v have_v he_o but_o his_o faithfulness_n must_v appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o deal_v plain_o with_o a_o man_n about_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n what_o ever_o a_o man_n place_n and_o condition_n be_v if_o he_o have_v
and_o yield_v to_o that_o power_n and_o be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o the_o like_a opposition_n and_o detestation_n against_o its_o sin_n according_a as_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v leave_v upon_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v the_o sinner_n be_v transport_v with_o that_o holy_a ãâã_d and_o indignation_n at_o such_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ward_n he_o do_v never_o find_v ãâã_d may_v be_v can_v never_o again_o attain_v unto_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n when_o all_o chap._n the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n and_o province_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o they_o they_o have_v not_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o oppose_v yet_o withdraw_v themselves_o they_o will_v from_o under_o their_o rule_n and_o confederacy_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o joshua_n though_o it_o be_v to_o hew_v wood_n and_o draw_v water_n or_o as_o the_o boat_n that_o be_v run_v a_o ground_n and_o have_v neither_o tackle_n nor_o ãâã_d yet_o by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o a_o spring_n tide_n he_o be_v carry_v with_o more_o speed_n to_o the_o haven_n than_o by_o all_o ãâã_d and_o help_v he_o can_v ever_o after_o attain_v so_o the_o soul_n be_v act_v whole_o by_o that_o power_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o ãâã_d have_v yet_o no_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o it_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o detestation_n against_o sin_n here_o christ_n apply_v this_o power_n only_o afterward_o in_o sanctification_n we_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o this_o end_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o the_o way_n he_o take_v to_o turn_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n fear_n stop_v he_o sorrow_n tire_v he_o hatred_n turn_v he_o fear_n trouble_v his_o sin_n sorrow_n loosen_v it_o hatred_n abandon_v it_o fear_n find_v the_o knot_n griefunty_n it_o hatred_n dissolve_v and_o break_v it_o off_o fear_v question_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o match_n between_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n sorrow_n give_v in_o proof_n and_o evidence_n out_o of_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o hatred_n disannul_v the_o league_n and_o fues_z out_o a_o everlasting_a divorce_n betwixt_o sin_n and_o the_o soul._n this_o hatred_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o preparation_n not_o of_o sanctification_n the_o difference_n between_o which_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o former_a discourse_n that_o in_o sanctification_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n inhabit_v this_o from_o the_o spirit_n assist_v that_o of_o sanctification_n be_v by_o a_o gracious_a habit_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v without_o a_o habit_n the_o spirit_n only_o by_o ãâã_d irresistible_a motion_n work_v upon_o the_o soul._n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n receive_v whereby_o we_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o work_n here_o we_o have_v no_o habit_n and_o therefore_o no_o inward_a principle_n to_o meet_v with_o christ_n he_o whole_o and_o only_o ãâã_d upon_o we_o and_o we_o act_v as_o act_v by_o he_o take_v the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n out_o of_o place_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o right_a room_n and_o place_n they_o will_v then_o move_v because_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o motion_n put_v into_o it_o so_o of_o a_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n if_o you_o will_v by_o strong_a hand_n pull_v and_o move_v it_o unto_o the_o place_n be_v whole_o move_v it_o will_v move_v into_o his_o order_n and_o rank_n it_o do_v not_o concur_v or_o meet_v with_o your_o hand_n for_o the_o joint_v of_o itself_o but_o stir_v whole_o and_o only_o as_o stir_v but_o be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o place_n it_o will_v move_v to_o your_o hand_n and_o concur_v with_o your_o hand_n to_o help_v itself_o so_o here_o that_o hatred_n in_o sanctification_n we_o receive_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n this_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o must_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n before_o we_o come_v to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o aversion_n from_o sin_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o conversion_n unto_o god_n we_o can_v be_v under_o two_o covenant_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o grow_v upon_o two_o stock_n together_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o a_o son_n be_v 5._o generate_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o act_n of_o generation_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o image_n but_o the_o image_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o come_v by_o generation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v that_o be_v none_o ãâã_d christ_n image_n but_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ãâã_d communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o grace_n this_o image_n and_o these_o grace_n issue_n from_o our_o union_n the_o sum_n in_o short_a then_o be_v this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o aversion_n from_o sin_n before_o conversion_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v work_v this_o but_o christ_n must_v do_v it_o when_o christ_n work_v this_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o work_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o ãâã_d of_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o satisfy_v the_o law_n bring_v a_o release_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n to_o reverse_v and_o repeal_v that_o commission_n by_o which_o sin_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o satan_n by_o sin_n ãâã_d that_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o ãâã_d and_o make_v void_a the_o contrite_a sinner_n feel_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o yet_o no_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o oppose_v and_o subdu_fw-la look_v in_o what_o opposition_n and_o detestation_n the_o ãâã_d power_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v out_o against_o sin_n as_o act_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o that_o power_n it_o act_n by_o opposition_n and_o detestation_n against_o its_o sin_n and_o be_v turn_v from_o it_o 2._o how_o this_o hatred_n discover_v itself_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v this_o hatred_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o the_o deadly_a infection_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o with_o a_o constant_a watch_n against_o it_o or_o a_o watchful_a fear_n be_v a_o never_o fail_a work_n whereby_o this_o hatred_n ãâã_d it_o self_n in_o the_o carriage_n and_o daily_a conversation_n of_o a_o ãâã_d sinner_n the_o venom_n of_o sin_n which_o former_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n which_o those_o his_o distemper_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o leave_v so_o fresh_a and_o yet_o so_o ãâã_d a_o remembrance_n of_o they_o upon_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o they_o affright_v he_o but_o any_o temptation_n or_o provocation_n that_o may_v draw_v he_o to_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o like_a be_v so_o loathsome_a that_o the_o least_o appearance_n that_o look_v that_o way_n he_o see_v present_o and_o shake_v at_o it_o ãâã_d it_o as_o the_o ãâã_d of_o hell_n as_o that_o which_o will_v hazard_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o ãâã_d as_o present_v ãâã_d to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n he_o that_o have_v surfeit_v upon_o some_o sweet_a meat_n or_o some_o please_a potion_n that_o have_v be_v prepare_v in_o a_o guild_a cup_n &_o happy_o suit_v with_o his_o palate_n for_o the_o present_a but_o in_o issue_n have_v in_o reason_n hazard_v his_o life_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o each_o man_n apprehension_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a you_o need_v not_o ãâã_d he_o with_o argument_n the_o loathe_n of_o ãâã_d stomach_n and_o the_o very_a hatred_n and_o antipathy_n that_o nature_n have_v against_o that_o which_o procure_v the_o hazard_n will_v make_v he_o watchful_a and_o shy_a how_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o kind_n any_o ãâã_d the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o galley-pot_n the_o send_v or_o smell_v of_o the_o potion_n yea_o the_o least_o suspicion_n that_o such_o a_o receipt_n be_v come_v towards_o he_o ãâã_d he_o to_o fear_n and_o fly_v his_o stomach_n begin_v to_o turn_v rise_v from_o the_o ãâã_d remove_v out_o of_o the_o room_n ãâã_d frame_n of_o nature_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o shake_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o ãâã_d and_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a danger_n it_o behoove_v i_o to_o look_v what_o i_o take_v it_o have_v like_a to_o have_v cost_v my_o life_n therefore_o i_o will_v come_v there_o no_o more_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o ãâã_d sinner_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o poison_n of_o those_o please_a distemper_n upon_o which_o
and_o therefore_o the_o true_a convert_n set_v himself_o most_o to_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o root_n out_o of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v wrought_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o there_o he_o rest_v not_o but_o what_o ever_o sin_n come_v within_o his_o reach_n ãâã_d labour_v the_o removal_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o families_n ãâã_d he_o dwell_v out_o of_o the_o plantation_n where_o he_o live_v out_o ãâã_d the_o company_n and_o occasion_n with_o who_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o meet_v and_o meddle_v at_o any_o time_n he_o that_o ãâã_d treason_n indeed_o pursue_v the_o pack_n of_o conspirator_n ãâã_d ever_o they_o become_v until_o there_o be_v not_o one_o remain_v ãâã_d the_o nation_n open_v both_o these_o a_o little_a 1_o he_o labour_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o ãâã_d and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v himself_o 2._o he_o seek_v for_o help_v from_o other_o that_o they_o may_v send_v in_o new_a supply_n of_o force_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o procure_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o his_o lust_n as_o ãâã_d enemy_n if_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a hatred_n indeed_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v until_o they_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o each_o other_o so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o weaken_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n to_o stop_v the_o spread_a of_o it_o to_o confine_v the_o compass_n of_o it_o to_o some_o private_a course_n or_o yet_o to_o imprison_v ãâã_d by_o restraint_n that_o it_o may_v not_o stir_v abroad_o nor_o yet_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o the_o malefactor_n in_o the_o dungeon_n no_o this_o hatred_n seek_v the_o death_n and_o the_o not_o be_v of_o it_o and_o until_o than_o its_o restless_a in_o pursuit_n as_o david_n with_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 78._o 37._o i_o have_v pursue_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o turn_v again_o until_o they_o be_v consume_v a_o contrite_a heart_n deal_v so_o with_o his_o distemper_n he_o cease_v not_o until_o he_o see_v his_o desire_n upon_o his_o ãâã_d until_o he_o have_v his_o will_n of_o he_o and_o if_o we_o view_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o hatred_n vent_v itself_o against_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n who_o destruction_n it_o intend_v partly_o by_o ãâã_d partly_o by_o conspiracy_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o god_n turn_v their_o heart_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o they_o deal_v subtle_o with_o they_o what_o that_o subtlety_n be_v the_o text_n discover_v exod._a 1._o 10._o first_o they_o oppress_v they_o with_o heavy_a burden_n than_o they_o plot_v by_o treachery_n to_o kill_v their_o male_n in_o the_o birth_n that_o so_o in_o issue_n they_o may_v take_v away_o their_o strength_n and_o number_n also_o in_o the_o issue_n ãâã_d be_v subtlety_n which_o be_v one_o way_n how_o hatred_n express_v itself_o again_o if_o we_o look_v psal._n 83._o 2_o to_o 6._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n who_o ãâã_d his_o hidden_a one_o ãâã_d have_v consult_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o be_v confederate_a moab_n ammon_n and_o ãâã_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o all_o policy_n and_o power_n to_o overbear_v and_o destroy_v they_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o hatred_n when_o it_o be_v disorder_v and_o unwarrantable_a in_o a_o wrong_a way_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o will_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a when_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v of_o god_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n against_o sin_n the_o contrite_a soul_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v with_o this_o hateful_a detestation_n against_o its_o own_o abomination_n by_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o prudence_n observe_v where_o the_o first_o stir_n and_o male_a strength_n of_o our_o corruption_n appear_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o breed_n of_o they_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n where_o the_o root_n ãâã_d spawn_n of_o those_o loathsome_a abomination_n have_v their_o warm_n and_o hatch_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o hatred_n improve_v all_o prudence_n that_o may_v be_v to_o stifle_v those_o distemper_n in_o the_o first_o stir_n of_o they_o crush_v the_o cockatrice_n in_o the_o shell_n kill_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o egg_n that_o they_o may_v never_o have_v be_v nor_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o if_o by_o policy_n these_o spiritual_a enemy_n can_v be_v undermine_v than_o this_o hatred_n bring_v the_o combine_a force_n of_o confederated_a power_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n &_o his_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o nest_n of_o those_o noisome_a luft_n what_o head_n can_v contrive_v heart_n desire_n handwork_n the_o endeavour_n accomplish_v head_n and_o heart_n and_o hand_n desire_n endeavour_n tear_n prayer_n in_o a_o deadly_a feud_n to_o pursue_v the_o ãâã_d enemy_n to_o their_o not_o be_v thus_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v in_o himself_o and_o when_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o ãâã_d seek_v for_o help_v against_o these_o hellish_a abomination_n from_o god_n by_o his_o saint_n and_o all_o such_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o his_o succour_n in_o a_o word_n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o contrite_a sinner_n under_o this_o kindly_a hatred_n thus_o discover_v itself_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v any_o mean_n but_o give_v most_o welcome_a to_o such_o as_o will_v do_v most_o execution_n in_o the_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v his_o aim_n nor_o will_v he_o compliment_v with_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v he_o squeamish_a ãâã_d stomach_v that_o each_o dispensation_n must_v answer_v his_o expectation_n point_n vice_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o down_o as_o it_o be_v with_o naaman_n when_o courtier-like-state-complement_n more_o prevail_v with_o he_o than_o his_o own_o health_n i_o have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v come_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o ãâã_d and_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n so_o if_o the_o counsel_n be_v suggest_v in_o such_o a_o ãâã_d and_o such_o intimation_n the_o admonition_n with_o such_o meekness_n or_o by_o such_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o can_v hear_v and_o receive_v otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v well_o content_v rather_o to_o quarrel_n with_o the_o manner_n that_o cross_v he_o than_o embrace_v the_o truth_n which_o may_v help_v hmi_a against_o his_o sin_n no_o this_o be_v far_o from_o a_o contrite_a heart_n he_o pass_v not_o much_o how_o or_o what_o the_o mean_n be_v or_o manner_n of_o the_o dispensation_n if_o he_o find_v it_o to_o give_v a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o his_o distemper_n it_o be_v that_o which_o please_v he_o he_o can_v easy_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v the_o person_n never_o so_o mean_a and_o ãâã_d to_o the_o service_n or_o the_o time_n unseasonable_a as_o in_o abigail_n a_o general_n upon_o his_o design_n to_o be_v cross_v and_o countermand_v by_o a_o woman_n a_o spirit_n that_o have_v not_o be_v very_o under_o and_o hate_v his_o sin_n more_o than_o any_o enemy_n will_v have_v find_v many_o cavil_n but_o he_o see_v how_o it_o suit_v the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o receive_v it_o glad_o nay_o be_v the_o manner_n rude_a and_o rugged_a either_o not_o suit_v the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v nor_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v yet_o the_o break_a heart_n take_v it_o quiet_o as_o in_o that_o of_o joab_n to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 19_o 5._o 6._o 7._o though_o the_o physic_n be_v good_a it_o be_v too_o hot_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v wholesome_a the_o king_n take_v it_o down_o nay_o when_o neither_o the_o person_n nor_o manner_n nor_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o service_n yet_o if_o he_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o come_v out_o against_o his_o corruption_n he_o take_v that_o advantage_n against_o his_o distemper_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 7._o 11._o when_o shimei_n curse_v david_n let_v he_o alone_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_v it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o i_o for_o good_a etc._n etc._n as_o saul_n entertain_v the_o message_n of_o the_o ziphites_n concern_v david_n who_o he_o hate_v and_o who_o death_n he_o hunt_v after_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 19_o then_o come_v the_o ziphites_n to_o saul_n say_v do_v not_o david_n hide_v himself_o with_o we_o in_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o wood_n in_o the_o hill_n of_o hackelah_n now_o therefore_o o_o king_n come_v down_o according_a to_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o
our_o part_n shall_v be_v to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o saul_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o you_o have_v have_v compassion_n upon_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v see_v his_o place_n where_o his_o haunt_n be_v and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o lurk_a place_n where_o he_o hide_v himself_o so_o the_o contrite_a sinner_n that_o seek_v the_o death_n and_o ãâã_d of_o his_o sin_n it_o glad_o welcome_v what_o ever_o mean_n be_v most_o search_v sharp_a reproof_n clear_a discovery_n convict_v argument_n that_o will_v discover_v the_o haunt_v and_o lurk_a place_n of_o a_o man_n lust_n and_o secret_a shift_n of_o device_n oh_o these_o hit_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o count_v they_o bless_v counsel_n bless_a reproof_n bless_v be_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o my_o soul_n to_o take_v those_o distemper_n from_o i_o that_o will_v take_v away_o my_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o life_n and_o happiness_n from_o my_o soul_n nay_o the_o soul_n will_v say_v i_o see_v something_o but_o o_o search_v more_o narrow_o examine_v yet_o more_o thorough_o all_o the_o sinful_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v join_v with_o you_o in_o all_o such_o conviction_n and_o ãâã_d and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n any_o crevice_n and_o corner_n of_o falsehood_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o hope_v god_n will_v reveal_v and_o remove_v and_o i_o will_v deal_v naked_o such_o smiting_n be_v as_o precious_a balm_n that_o do_v not_o break_v the_o head_n but_o bring_v a_o heal_a virtue_n comfort_v a_o man_n heart_n content_v his_o head_n and_o apprehension_n also_o thus_o he_o proceed_v against_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o there_o this_o hatred_n ãâã_d not_o but_o he_o labour_v also_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_o with_o whosoever_o he_o converse_v if_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n stir_v his_o enemy_n appear_v his_o hatred_n stir_v present_o his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o attach_v the_o traitor_n if_o any_o be_v under_o pressure_n he_o pity_v they_o tender_o if_o in_o distress_n of_o spirit_n he_o comfort_v in_o much_o compassion_n and_o fortify_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n if_o he_o see_v any_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n led_z aside_o with_o their_o own_o distemper_n satan_n delusion_n he_o can_v keep_v off_o from_o counsel_v reprove_v persuade_v the_o servant_n that_o can_v side_n it_o with_o fellow_n servant_n in_o stubborn_a idle_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o ãâã_d and_o consent_n with_o they_o suit_n with_o they_o give_v they_o counsel_n keep_v their_o counsel_n before_o they_o be_v brethren_n in_o iniquity_n but_o when_o his_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v pierce_v and_o the_o soul_n transport_v with_o hatred_n you_o shall_v ãâã_d the_o wind_n in_o another_o door_n if_o he_o see_v they_o lazy_a and_o idle_a he_o will_v quicken_v they_o if_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a he_o will_v seasonable_o advise_v and_o pursue_v they_o with_o reproof_n and_o if_o his_o ãâã_d can_v take_v place_n he_o will_v make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o governor_n for_o redress_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v sin_n thrive_v and_o the_o traitor_n live_v but_o if_o the_o lord_n put_v any_o authority_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v express_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o that_o with_o the_o utmost_a indignation_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v as_o good_a josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 4_o 5_o 6._o he_o command_v to_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n carve_v and_o melt_a image_n make_v dust_n of_o they_o and_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o detestation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n nay_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o all_o the_o country_n that_o appertain_v to_o israel_n and_o make_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o indignation_n express_v itself_o against_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o it_o and_o have_v be_v instrument_n to_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o as_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o ãâã_d of_o conscience_n tear_v the_o hair_n that_o she_o have_v crisp_v and_o disfigure_v the_o face_n that_o she_o have_v paint_v and_o pride_v herself_o joathe_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o tire_n and_o garment_n which_o she_o have_v wear_v to_o make_v her_o beauty_n a_o bait_n and_o a_o ãâã_d to_o other_o so_o mary_n magdalen_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o yet_o the_o nation_n of_o those_o noisome_a corruption_n can_v be_v utter_o destroy_v but_o sin_n live_v and_o be_v mighty_a abroad_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o hatred_n be_v beyond_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o reconciliation_n admit_v no_o term_n of_o peace_n no_o condition_n of_o agreement_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v or_o offer_v will_v be_v entertain_v hold_v out_o the_o quarrel_n and_o opposition_n unto_o death_n nay_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v a_o end_n of_o his_o abomination_n as_o god_n with_o amaleck_n exod._n 17._o last_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v ãâã_d a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n for_o god_n have_v swear_v he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o ãâã_d for_o ever_o and_o put_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n this_o hatred_n as_o in_o deadly_a feud_n give_v no_o quarter_n the_o soul_n will_v not_o tribute_n his_o corruption_n and_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n of_o they_o but_o wage_n war_n with_o they_o until_o they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o counsel_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n ãâã_d careful_o and_o exact_o keep_v be_v sure_o you_o make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o smite_v they_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o deut._n 7._o 23._o etc._n etc._n reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v three_o without_o this_o there_o ãâã_d no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o come_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o soul_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o if_o he_o love_v the_o one_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o other_o if_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o he_o will_v despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n matth._n 6._o 24._o if_o say_v samuel_n you_o will_v prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n put_v away_o your_o idol_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 3._o those_o must_v first_o be_v remove_v if_o god_n be_v receive_v there_o be_v no_o halt_a bet_n wixt_n two_o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n together_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v marry_v to_o two_o husband_n at_o once_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d luk_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v ãâã_d i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o friend_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o his_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a i._n e._n not_o fit_a to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n can_v be_v expect_v 2._o from_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o mercy_n the_o order_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o life_n to_o lose_a man_n and_o so_o ãâã_d be_v intend_v and_o appoint_v god_n send_v ãâã_d son_n from_o heaven_n to_o bless_v you_o by_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_v 3._o 26._o he_o will_v turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n if_o ever_o he_o bless_v you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n the_o prophet_n prescribe_v of_o old_a ãâã_d 18._o 30._o turn_n you_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o ãâã_d math._n 1._o 21._o that_o be_v the_o first_o ãâã_d to_o salvation_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a if_o your_o sin_n be_v safe_a christ_n will_v not_o ãâã_d you_o and_o your_o sin_n too_o if_o you_o will_v save_v they_o he_o will_v not_o save_v you_o this_o be_v the_o great_a condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n he_o that_o love_v his_o sin_n love_v his_o death_n sin_n be_v the_o only_a enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v hateful_a 3_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v we_o hateful_a also_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o fit_a ãâã_d indeed_o the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o our_o hatred_n they_o be_v lust_n that_o ãâã_d against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v prejudice_v the_o peace_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o
concern_v these_o army_n of_o lust_n that_o be_v come_v out_o against_o thou_o notice_n give_v in_o private_a thy_o fellow_n servant_n counsel_n the_o master_n he_o command_v nay_o confession_n be_v make_v of_o thy_o evil_n ãâã_d thou_o resist_v petition_n put_v up_o for_o grace_n before_o thou_o ãâã_d abroad_o and_o yet_o no_o soon_o off_o thy_o knee_n out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o thou_o be_v as_o though_o thou_o have_v never_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n thou_o stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n taken_z aside_o with_o the_o same_o temptation_n and_o distemper_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v never_o hear_v thy_o sin_n discover_v as_o though_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v counsel_v never_o be_v command_v as_o though_o thou_o have_v never_o bewail_v it_o to_o this_o day_n idle_a and_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a and_o wayward_a and_o self-willie_a so_o far_o from_o fear_v these_o evil_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o or_o think_v of_o they_o or_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o fear_v rather_o thou_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o reform_v they_o rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v commit_v they_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v thou_o be_v a_o party_n and_o in_o league_n with_o these_o distemper_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n if_o ãâã_d thou_o have_v find_v the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o these_o ãâã_d and_o have_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o destroy_a nature_n of_o these_o spiritual_a ãâã_d which_o make_v hayock_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o very_a appearance_n and_o apprehension_n of_o these_o will_v have_v be_v dreadful_a if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o rove_a thought_n in_o a_o man_n mind_n any_o small_a stir_v of_o a_o distemper_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n any_o temptation_n any_o the_o ãâã_d enticement_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o evil_a how_o will_v thy_o heart_n shake_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o fear_n &_o fly_v &_o cry_v for_o help_n against_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o as_o thy_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o paul_n cry_v out_o as_o fearful_a man_n do_v when_o he_o perceive_v the_o stir_n of_o those_o noisome_a distemper_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o to_o avoid_v or_o prevent_v or_o overbear_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v he_o cry_v out_o oh_o '_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o last_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o heedlessness_n and_o adventurousness_n in_o ãâã_d carriage_n that_o they_o be_v so_o common_o take_v aside_o with_o their_o distemper_n before_o they_o scant_o tell_v where_o they_o ãâã_d for_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o ãâã_d conscience_n nay_o to_o common_a senco_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o no_o and_o let_v any_o man_n make_v work_v of_o it_o that_o a_o city_n who_o have_v the_o enemy_n ãâã_d shall_v ãâã_d remember_v it_o be_v besiege_v that_o cannon_n shall_v now_o be_v play_v and_o batter_v and_o the_o people_n within_o not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v assault_v unless_o either_o they_o know_v not_o what_o war_n mean_v or_o else_o they_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o a_o ãâã_d mind_n be_v plot_v how_o to_o act_v his_o heart_n stir_v and_o ãâã_d corruption_n boil_v and_o bubble_v in_o his_o bosom_n that_o the_o alarm_n be_v give_v the_o phylistin_o be_v upon_o thou_o sin_n and_o devil_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o yet_o a_o man_n forget_v the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o ãâã_d what_o he_o be_v command_v counsel_v admonish_v this_o in_o prov._n 13._o 13._o be_v give_v as_o a_o note_n of_o destruction_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o command_n shall_v die_v and_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o fear_v a_o command_n mention_v before_o &_o a_o second_o sort_n be_v neuter_n in_o religion_n who_o care_v not_o much_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o provide_v they_o ãâã_d go_v on_o quiet_o in_o their_o way_n they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o side_n if_o they_o can_v be_v safe_a so_o much_o they_o will_v not_o do_v against_o sin_n only_o that_o which_o be_v gross_o vile_a they_o can_v wish_v may_v be_v reform_v they_o will_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o religion_n only_o they_o can_v wish_v that_o this_o rigour_n and_o strictness_n may_v not_o be_v press_v because_o in_o both_o these_o extreme_n they_o conceive_v there_o be_v trouble_v oh_o peace_n be_v a_o precious_a thing_n this_o wretched_a politician_n will_v have_v peace_n with_o sin_n peace_n with_o christ_n and_o peace_n with_o ordinance_n peace_n with_o drunkard_n and_o profane_a wretch_n and_o peace_n with_o such_o as_o walk_v exact_o before_o god_n his_o motto_n that_o write_v upon_o his_o door_n and_o that_o his_o measure_n every_o man_n good_a word_n love_v of_o all_o man_n so_o in_o ãâã_d he_o love_v neither_o god_n nor_o ãâã_d nor_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o our_o savior_n determination_n be_v definitive_a and_o peremptory_a he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o ãâã_d that_o gather_v not_o ãâã_d nay_o james_n 4._o 4._o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n moderation_n and_o discretion_n be_v the_o compass_n by_o which_o this_o man_n stear_n it_o be_v not_o man_n and_o brother_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o rather_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v of_o little_o meddle_v come_v much_o ease_n if_o he_o may_v have_v that_o he_o have_v his_o end_n to_o be_v at_o war_n with_o his_o enemy_n be_v a_o ãâã_d life_n the_o temper_n of_o his_o zeal_n be_v like_o the_o warmth_n of_o his_o bed_n not_o as_o hot_a as_o fire_v that_o will_v scorch_v he_o nor_o yet_o so_o cold_a as_o fire_n as_o will_v chill_v he_o but_o just_a so_o warm_a as_o he_o may_v sleep_v in_o it_o as_o neutral_a city_n in_o time_n of_o war_n they_o pay_v to_o both_o side_n because_o they_o will_v have_v war_n with_o neither_o with_o the_o sincere_a and_o upright_o he_o will_v seem_v as_o they_o be_v and_o with_o the_o ungodly_a he_o will_v be_v and_o do_v as_o they_o gallio-like_a he_o care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o matter_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o own_o matter_n if_o any_o thing_n appertain_v to_o sin_n or_o godliness_n he_o will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o further_o than_o his_o own_o ãâã_d and_o profit_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o loathe_v and_o hate_v he_o that_o never_o loathe_v nor_o hate_v his_o corruption_n he_o will_v vomit_v with_o indignation_n such_o luk-warm_a varlet_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 3_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v your_o lazy_a hypocrite_n who_o will_v be_v abundant_a in_o his_o purpose_n and_o profession_n against_o his_o sin_n smoke_v out_o his_o day_n in_o powerless_a &_o ãâã_d resolution_n wish_n &_o woulding_n but_o do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n ãâã_d not_o himself_o in_o a_o restless_a pursuit_n against_o his_o evil_n hatred_n where_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o through_o it_o carry_v all_o a_o man_n endeavour_n with_o it_o call_v a_o man_n into_o the_o field_n when_o hanum_n 6._o see_v he_o be_v hate_v of_o david_n he_o gather_v all_o his_o force_n for_o offence_n and_o defence_n and_o byre_n beside_o war_n among_o ãâã_d require_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o his_o time_n and_o strength_n he_o that_o go_v to_o war_n do_v not_o entangle_v himself_o but_o leave_v all_o his_o occasion_n that_o may_v attend_v the_o enemy_n he_o spy_v privy_o where_o his_o haunt_n be_v what_o ãâã_d he_o may_v take_v where_o his_o hold_n be_v to_o demolish_v they_o where_o his_o provision_n come_v to_o intercept_v ãâã_d and_o to_o cut_v of_o his_o convoy_n levy_n what_o force_n he_o may_v and_o send_v far_o off_o for_o succour_n and_o supply_v when_o the_o lazy_a hypocrite_n make_v his_o complaint_n against_o his_o distemper_n and_o rest_v in_o his_o complaint_n bewail_v his_o wretchedness_n and_o corruption_n but_o to_o a_o resolve_a war_n he_o will_v ãâã_d go_v you_o will_v do_v nothing_o upon_o point_n against_o those_o lust_n that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o evil_n against_o christ_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o day_n yet_o to_o dawn_n the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v that_o ever_o you_o set_v yourselves_o in_o earnest_n in_o battle_n array_n against_o your_o evil_n luk._n 13._o 24._o a_o sleepy_a kind_n of_o seek_v that_o many_o do_v which_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o grace_n many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a but_o to_o strive_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o your_o corruption_n and_o to_o maintain_v profess_v war_n against_o your_o sin_n that_o you_o do_v not_o that_o you_o will_v not_o do_v how_o many_o
1_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o 244_o 2_o how_o far_o we_o be_v cast_v behind_o hand_n for_o want_v of_o it_o 245_o 3_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o it_o ibid._n 4_o the_o sovereign_a virtue_n of_o it_o 247_o direction_n to_o help_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o meditation_n 249_o 1_o inquire_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sin_n ibid._n in_o this_o enquiry_n  _fw-fr 1_n look_v to_o the_o rule_n to_o authorize_v we_o to_o the_o work_n ib._n 2_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 250_o 1_o survey_n particular_a sin_n 251_o 1_o in_o the_o root_n ibid._n 2_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o ibid._n 2_o sum_v they_o up_o joint_o 262_o 2_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o soul_n 265_o 1_o by_o grapple_v with_o the_o heart_n ibid._n 2_o by_o get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o heart_n ibid._n here_o take_v heed_n of_o three_o extreme_n 272_o 1_o desperate_a discouragement_n 273_o 2_o hellish_a provocation_n 274_o 3_o false_a conceiving_n of_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n work_n 275_o direction_n to_o help_v here_o be_v three_o  _fw-fr 1_o possess_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n 276_o 2_o awake_v and_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o conscience_n 279_o 3_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o set_v on_o thy_o meditation_n 282_o doct._n 5._o the_o same_o word_n be_v profitable_a to_o some_o not_o to_o other_o 283_o reason_n two_o because_o  _fw-fr 1_o god_n have_v several_a end_n to_o attain_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n 284_o 2_o god_n will_v show_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n ibid._n use_v four_o hence_o  _fw-fr 1_n learn_v to_o fear_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o great_a mean_n 285_o 2_o the_o profitable_a fruit_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_n ibid._n 3_o exhortation_n use_v mean_n in_o dependence_n upon_o god_n 386_o 4_o be_v thankful_a when_o thou_o do_v profit_n by_o they_o ibid._n doct._n 6._o the_o lord_n sometime_o make_v the_o word_n prevail_v most_o when_o it_o be_v most_o oppose_v 287_o the_o lord_n work_v many_o time_n  _fw-fr 1_o upon_o man_n when_o they_o seek_v not_o ãâã_d 289_o 2_o upon_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n 294_o 3_o in_o the_o height_n of_o rebellion_n ibid._n reason_n four_z because_o  _fw-fr 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n be_v hereby_o discover_v 292_o 2_o the_o ãâã_d of_o his_o mercy_n ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d 294_o 3_o the_o lord_n will_v stain_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o flesh_n 295_o 4_o and_o discover_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o ãâã_d 296_o ãâã_d three_o hence_o  _fw-fr 1_o instruction_n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n depend_v ãâã_d upon_o any_o preparation_n that_o man_n can_v make_v 297_o hence_o that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n ãâã_d if_o a_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v god_n will_v give_v ãâã_d grace_n 300_o 1_o it_o undermine_v the_o sovereign_n good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ibid._n 2_o it_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 301_o 3_o it_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 302_o 2_o to_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n with_o some_o hope_n of_o good_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o wickedness_n god_n may_v and_o can_v if_o he_o will_v work_v upon_o they_o  _fw-fr caution_n here_o 309_o 1_o god_n will_v do_v thou_o good_a in_o his_o own_o way_n 316_o 2_o fear_n lest_o thou_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 317_o if_o thou_o do_v  _fw-fr 1_o it_o be_v suspicious_a the_o lord_n have_v jest_v thou_o ibid._n 2_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o up_o to_o thy_o sin_n again_o 219_o 3_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v 320_o 4_o admiration_n at_o the_o riches_n and_o freeness_n of_o grace_n 323_o doct._n 7._o sin_n unrepented_a of_o make_v way_n for_o pierce_a terror_n 325_o reas._n because_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o barden_v in_o sin_n 327_o uses_n three_o hence_o  _fw-fr 1_o judge_n not_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o present_a sweetness_n but_o by_o the_o after_o sorrow_n ibid._n 2_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a care_n to_o rise_v present_o after_o fall_n into_o sin_n 329_o 3_o terror_n to_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n 330_o doct._n 8._o the_o truth_n be_v terrible_a to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n 332_o reas._n because_o its_o a_o witness_n to_o accuse_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v a_o executioner_n to_o torment_v ibid._n use._n it_o discover_v the_o guiltiness_n and_o falseness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n ibid._n difference_n between_o the_o saint_n tremble_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n 333_o 1_o though_o the_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o corruption_n yet_o it_o speak_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n ibid._n 2_o the_o saint_n ãâã_d sweetness_n in_o the_o sharp_a truth_n and_o close_o with_o god_n in_o they_o ibid._n doct._n 9_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n god_n usual_o exercise_v with_o heavy_a break_n of_o heart_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n 334_o reason_n three_o  _fw-fr 1_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n nature_n 340_o 2_o that_o sinner_n may_v not_o be_v encourage_v in_o their_o sin_n 341_o 3_o that_o the_o sinner_n himself_o may_v be_v 342_o 1_o thorough_o recover_v from_o ãâã_d sin_n for_o the_o present_a ibid._n 2_o preserve_v from_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ibid._n use_v five_o hence_o  _fw-fr 1_o the_o easy_a and_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o save_v man_n per_fw-mi ãâã_d 343_o 2_o support_n to_o scandalous_a sinner_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d 347_o 1_o such_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n 349_o 2_o the_o workmay_n prove_v speedy_a and_o successful_a 350_o 3_o this_o make_v way_n for_o comfort_n 351_o 4_o it_o honourable_a for_o such_o to_o be_v under_o heavy_a break_n of_o heart_n 353_o 3_o advice_n to_o minister_n who_o by_o their_o call_v be_v to_o deal_v with_o scandalous_a sinner_n in_o such_o horror_n 354_o 1_o be_v not_o ãâã_d in_o the_o search_n 355_o 2_o nor_o ãâã_d to_o heal_v the_o wound_n ibid._n 3_o nor_o sudden_o confident_a of_o the_o cure_n 356_o 4_o direction_n to_o such_o person_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o such_o heart-breaking_n ibid._n be_v not_o weary_a of_o god_n dispensation_n  _fw-fr 5_o exhortation_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o and_o we_o from_o scandalous_a sin_n 357_o doct._n 10._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n right_o set_v on_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n through_o that_o be_v right_o affect_v therewith_o 358_o for_o explication_n four_o thing_n 362_o 1_o the_o manner_n how_o sorrow_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o soul._n 363_o 1_o either_o successive_o or_o by_o degree_n in_o some_o ibid._n 1_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v ãâã_d in_o the_o general_a ibid._n 2_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o pursue_v with_o fear_n 364_o 3_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o 366_o 4_o he_o be_v make_v to_o feel_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n ãâã_d sin_n and_o that_o as_o his_o great_a evil_n 368_o 2_o or_o sudden_o and_o thorough_o ãâã_d once_o in_o some_o other_o 372_o 3_o or_o secret_o and_o insensible_o in_o other_o 374_o 1_o some_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n 375_o 2_o some_o wrought_v upon_o in_o childhood_n ibid._n 3_o some_o under_o good_a education_n counsel_n mean_n be_v gradual_o yet_o real_o wrought_v upon_o ibid._n caution_n here_o  _fw-fr 1_o though_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o contrition_n differ_v in_o most_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o ibid._n 2_o though_o some_o may_v not_o know_v the_o time_n yet_o every_o one_o shall_v and_o if_o gracious_a can_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o workwrought_a 360_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n often_o to_o review_v and_o to_o act_v over_o the_o first_o work_n of_o contrition_n 377_o for_o  _fw-fr 1_o a_o wound_n here_o be_v never_o recover_v 378_o 2_o clear_v this_o and_o clear_a all_o ibid._n 2_o how_o this_o sorrow_n come_v to_o be_v set_v on_o and_o the_o soul_n make_v to_o feel_v sin_n its_o great_a evil_n 379_o 1_o sin_n be_v cross_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o such_o 380_o 2_o if_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v make_v sensible_a thereof_o 382_o 3_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o and_o only_o possess_v with_o sin_n it_o can_v feel_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o ibid._n 4_o the_o spirit_n countermand_v the_o authority_n of_o sin_n 383_o 5_o christ_n by_o the_o
of_o zion_n who_o be_v those_o to_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n if_o the_o lord_n turn_v thy_o soul_n he_o will_v redeem_v thy_o soul_n and_o if_o ever_o he_o redeem_v thou_o he_o will_v turn_v thy_o soul_n from_o thy_o transgression_n he_o will_v make_v a_o divorce_n between_o thy_o soul_n and_o sin_n have_v thou_o find_v the_o strong_a man_n bind_v those_o temptation_n which_o former_o be_v so_o sweet_a thou_o can_v not_o ãâã_d they_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o yield_v obedience_n yea_o willing_o religne_v up_o thyself_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o right_n of_o ãâã_d they_o challenge_v over_o thou_o and_o thou_o wente_v as_o a_o ãâã_d to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n but_o now_o thy_o heart_n be_v revolt_v from_o that_o right_n and_o power_n these_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n have_v over_o thou_o and_o thou_o wait_v only_o for_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n now_o thou_o be_v for_o a_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o for_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o this_o give_v in_o heavy_a evidence_n against_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o such_o who_o as_o yet_o never_o come_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o salvation_n never_o make_v entrance_n or_o preparation_n towards_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o participation_n or_o ãâã_d of_o he_o the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o slight_n this_o work_n as_o a_o matter_n mere_o superfluous_a they_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o invention_n of_o some_o discourage_v and_o droop_v melancholy_a person_n a_o course_n which_o out_o of_o dark_a and_o misguide_a ãâã_d have_v contrive_v but_o be_v never_o require_v by_o the_o almighty_a these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o such_o as_o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n of_o senseless_a ãâã_d conclude_v their_o condition_n good_a because_o they_o never_o know_v what_o a_o good_a condition_n mean_v and_o therefore_o conceive_v they_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v alter_v from_o it_o they_o observe_v no_o mountain_n discern_v no_o crooked_a path_n nor_o see_v their_o own_o sin_n nor_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o therefore_o fond_o conceive_v they_o need_v be_v no_o better_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o and_o if_o man_n can_v be_v as_o well_o content_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v with_o themselves_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o may_v sit_v down_o in_o quiet_a without_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v to_o heaven_n also_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a and_o rigid_a curiosity_n of_o some_o singular_a humorous_a man_n that_o require_v more_o than_o needs_o that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v more_o than_o ordinary_a they_o cry_v out_o as_o they_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n 3._o of_o aaron_n be_v not_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a they_o wonder_v why_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n distress_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o count_v it_o a_o blessing_n they_o never_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o hope_v they_o never_o shall_v thou_o that_o never_o see_v thy_o ãâã_d for_o a_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v ãâã_d thou_o who_o never_o fault_v the_o way_n which_o may_v stop_v the_o passage_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v never_o like_a to_o mend_v they_o upon_o these_o term_n this_o be_v laodiceas_n temper_n ãâã_d ãâã_d 16._o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v rich_a and_o wise_a and_o want_v nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o naked_a and_o miserable_a and_o indeed_o have_v nothing_o nay_o thou_o be_v cut_v out_o for_o confusion_n fit_v and_o prepare_v on_o purpose_n for_o a_o everlasting_a rejection_n isaiah_n 6._o 10._o mark_v how_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v prepare_v a_o people_n for_o utter_a desolation_n and_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o share_v in_o mercy_n he_o send_v the_o prophet_n with_o commission_n go_v say_v he_o make_v the_o ear_n of_o this_o people_n heavy_a their_o eye_n dim_a and_o their_o heart_n fat_a that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o understand_v hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o perceive_v lest_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o they_o never_o see_v if_o they_o never_o be_v make_v ãâã_d of_o their_o sin_n and_o self_n they_o will_v never_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o never_o save_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n that_o the_o king_n will_v come_v on_o progress_n when_o there_o be_v no_o harbinger_n to_o make_v preparation_n before_o 2_o to_o this_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o slight_a this_o way_n and_o work_v of_o god_n be_v your_o presumptuous_a atheist_n when_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v denounce_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v plant_v on_o ãâã_d to_o make_v battery_n against_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o ãâã_d corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n that_o they_o may_v ãâã_d down_o before_o ãâã_d christ_n and_o ãâã_d up_o all_o to_o he_o these_o wretch_n defeat_v the_o power_n and_o stroke_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o ãâã_d conceit_n it_o be_v true_a ãâã_d they_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o soul_n shall_v sue_v out_o a_o everlasting_a divorce_n between_o itself_o and_o sin_n such_o emptiness_n and_o such_o underness_n it_o be_v but_o a_o white_a at_o which_o we_o shall_v aim_v not_o which_o we_o can_v hit_v a_o copy_n after_o which_o we_o shall_v write_v but_o though_o it_o be_v scribble_v and_o blur_v it_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n god_n require_v so_o much_o but_o he_o will_v take_v less_o he_o threaten_v and_o its_o wisdom_n indeed_o to_o affright_v sinner_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a policy_n as_o father_n do_v terrify_v but_o he_o intend_v not_o execution_n it_o be_v but_o to_o awe_v man_n not_o to_o condemn_v man_n let_v all_o ãâã_d presumptuous_a atheist_n hear_v and_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o deut._n 29._o 19_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n and_o shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o subject_n prepare_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v smoke_v against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o root_v he_o out_o from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n another_o sort_n be_v such_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o profaneness_n ãâã_d as_o to_o slight_v this_o work_n yet_o they_o ãâã_d another_o way_n of_o come_v to_o a_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o they_o conceive_v and_o much_o more_o easy_a they_o catch_v after_o christ_n and_o comfort_n in_o he_o before_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o breach_n of_o league_n with_o their_o lust_n or_o sad_a abasement_n of_o their_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o thus_o as_o traveller_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o deep_a way_n and_o soul_n and_o long_a lane_n that_o be_v hardly_o passable_a they_o make_v bold_a to_o cut_v a_o way_n for_o ãâã_d and_o break_v over_o the_o fence_n and_o hedge_n to_o avoid_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o travel_n so_o they_o make_v a_o way_n of_o their_o own_o not_o keep_v the_o king_n road._n so_o here_o when_o this_o way_n of_o preparation_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o tedious_a a_o passage_n they_o have_v contrive_v a_o narrow_a course_n and_o compass_v ãâã_d their_o own_o they_o will_v catch_v at_o a_o christ_n and_o press_v on_o for_o mercy_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o a_o christ_n and_o not_o come_v by_o this_o coast_n of_o break_v the_o league_n with_o ãâã_d and_o renounce_v the_o ãâã_d of_o any_o ãâã_d beside_o and_o in_o a_o misguide_a mistake_n they_o ãâã_d they_o have_v carry_v the_o cause_n this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o the_o stony_a ground_n matt._n 13._o 20._o he_o ãâã_d receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o immediate_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o they_o shall_v first_o have_v plough_v up_o the_o stone_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n
with_o some_o canker_n it_o can_v taste_v nor_o relish_v thing_n aright_o when_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v alter_v by_o a_o blow_n or_o any_o putrefying_a wen_n that_o breed_v there_o ãâã_d will_v perceive_v nothing_o nay_o it_o can_v so_o here_o when_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n have_v lose_v his_o primitive_a ãâã_d and_o become_v stain_v and_o pollute_v with_o putrefying_a sensual_a delusion_n it_o come_v to_o be_v reprobate_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o able_a to_o relish_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o this_o their_o practice_n give_v evidence_n of_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o way_n of_o discovery_n of_o corruption_n and_o that_o which_o will_v touch_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a they_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o willing_a in_o truth_n without_o offence_n to_o hear_v but_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o be_v press_v and_o pursue_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o there_o be_v present_a mutiny_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n i_o say_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v with_o quietness_n the_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o a_o discover_v nature_n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o outward_a formal_a communicate_v with_o he_o as_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a but_o they_o that_o will_v live_v by_o he_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o return_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o john_n 6._o 60._o and_o john_n 3._o 20._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a come_v not_o ãâã_d the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o ãâã_d darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o it_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o very_a manifestation_n be_v tedious_a to_o hear_v so_o the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o press_v and_o set_v on_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n matth._n 21._o 34._o when_o the_o messenger_n be_v send_v to_o require_v fruit_n that_o be_v holiness_n they_o beat_v some_o and_o stone_v other_o and_o other_o they_o abuse_v act_v 7._o 51._o when_o ãâã_d bring_v the_o candle_n home_o to_o their_o bedside_n and_o will_v discover_v the_o root_n of_o their_o corrupt_a carriage_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o all_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o hard-hearted_a you_o have_v ever_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o heart_n burst_v with_o anger_n they_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o stone_v he_o and_o indeed_o hither_o the_o apostle_n call_v we_o to_o look_v as_o to_o the_o magazine_n of_o all_o mischief_n the_o armoury_n and_o ammunition_n house_n whence_o all_o the_o distemper_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v furnish_v out_o to_o their_o sinful_a practice_n as_o so_o many_o enterprise_v they_o take_v in_o hand_n eph._n 4._o 18._o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n so_o again_o in_o collos._n 1._o 21._o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n and_o bend_v upon_o evil_a practice_n and_o he_o add_v the_o root_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n in_o their_o apprehension_n or_o the_o large_a reach_n of_o the_o best_a reason_n they_o have_v and_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o fort-royal_a in_o which_o satan_n place_n and_o plant_v all_o the_o choice_a of_o his_o artillery_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n strong_a hold_n of_o imagination_n which_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n christ_n ãâã_d the_o understanding_n to_o bear_v that_o almighty_a stroke_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o ãâã_d it_o to_o receive_v the_o prevail_a impression_n of_o his_o spiritual_a light_n which_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul._n the_o conclusion_n intimate_v a_o double_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o it_o destroy_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o carnal_a reason_n 2._o it_o leave_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o a_o impression_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o in_o both_o these_o the_o understanding_n be_v mere_o passive_a for_o so_o it_o be_v add_v it_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v the_o one_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o receive_v the_o other_o it_o destroy_v the_o over_o sway_a authority_n of_o carnal_a reason_n it_o be_v satan_n policy_n to_o turn_v the_o understanding_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o attendance_n to_o the_o truth_n ãâã_d 3._o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v oh_o question_n it_o not_o fear_v it_o not_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n and_o so_o she_o turn_v aside_o and_o pervert_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n to_o listen_v to_o the_o delusion_n suggest_v her_o light_n be_v dim_v and_o she_o just_o overbear_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o falsehood_n present_v because_o she_o take_v off_o her_o mind_n from_o eye_v of_o the_o command_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o attend_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o delusion_n and_o be_v so_o act_v by_o it_o she_o conceive_v though_o false_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o get_v knowledge_n when_o the_o taste_v that_o fruit_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o lose_v all_o the_o knowledge_n she_o have_v and_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o she_o own_o mutability_n her_o mind_n become_v pervert_v from_o light_n to_o darkness_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v find_v out_o unto_o the_o by-path_n find_v out_o of_o her_o own_o find_v now_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v and_o undo_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o begin_v where_o satan_n end_v he_o turn_v from_o darkness_n he_o take_v down_o the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o carnal_a reason_n by_o the_o which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o their_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a condition_n be_v constant_o both_o rule_v and_o carry_v in_o their_o whole_a course_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n couple_v those_o two_o together_o eph._n 2._o 3._o speak_v of_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a he_o say_v they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o ãâã_d flesh_n and_o of_o their_o discourse_n their_o carnal_a reason_n have_v ever_o one_o oar_n in_o the_o boat_n and_o it_o be_v ever_o find_v true_a there_o be_v no_o man_n upon_o knowledge_n commit_v a_o sin_n but_o ever_o he_o ãâã_d some_o pretence_n of_o carnal_a self-deceiving_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o first_o force_v this_o fort_n demolish_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o remainder_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o mind_n while_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n and_o we_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o make_v a_o place_n of_o retreat_n to_o a_o ãâã_d convert_v wherein_o he_o can_v ãâã_d himself_o and_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o any_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o he_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n such_o as_o be_v high_a and_o hard_a to_o win_v and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reason_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v do_v this_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n for_o though_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o mutable_a condition_n may_v slide_v away_o from_o the_o government_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o submit_v yet_o after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o under_o the_o covenant_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n give_v he_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o invention_n and_o there_o to_o stake_v he_o down_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o this_o his_o folly_n and_o carnal_a reason_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o restore_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o they_o this_o make_v i_o construe_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n so_o as_o that_o which_o best_o give_v in_o evidence_n of_o the_o dependence_n ãâã_d 4._o 21_o 22._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n then_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n only_o or_o dispense_v in_o any_o ordinance_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n will_v never_o do_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n
the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n when_o he_o come_v to_o ãâã_d a_o holy_a seed_n and_o call_v home_o his_o son_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v then_o make_v the_o old_a man_n fall_v and_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n force_v the_o understanding_n to_o submit_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v easy_o yield_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v common_o confess_v by_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o constrain_a force_n in_o the_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o argument_n ãâã_d on_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v necessitate_v to_o fall_v under_o and_o yet_o hereby_o no_o liberty_n be_v prejudice_v for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n thus_o paul_n commission_n run_v act_n 26._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n what_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v ãâã_d that_o common_a enlighten_v in_o the_o history_n matter_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o understanding_n must_v in_o reason_n be_v inform_v and_o themselves_o also_o yield_v a_o full_a assenr_n and_o so_o far_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o providence_n that_o person_n shall_v step_v from_o profaneness_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o height_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o holiness_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o pass_v through_o the_o common_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o ride_v to_o come_v to_o that_o end_n first_o a_o man_n must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o christ_n and_o who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o wherein_o that_o redemption_n of_o he_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o what_o value_n and_o infallibility_n they_o be_v then_o we_o come_v to_o see_v our_o former_a folly_n and_o delusion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v drown_v and_o so_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n that_o we_o cast_v away_o the_o former_a forgery_n of_o our_o carnal_a reason_n where_o note_n that_o paul_n turn_v they_o not_o they_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v from_o darkness_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o itself_o therefore_o from_o a_o more_o sovereign_a light_n in_o christ_n that_o darkness_n must_v be_v remove_v in_o all_o which_o the_o soul_n behave_v itself_o mere_o passive_o and_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o that_o by_o a_o overrule_a power_n the_o second_o operation_n mention_v follow_v without_o fail_n and_o by_o force_n of_o constrain_a reason_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o darkness_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v room_n make_v for_o the_o ready_a spirit_n of_o light_n of_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n where_o satan_n have_v his_o hold_n and_o this_o be_v like_o the_o sunrising_n who_o beam_n spread_v themselves_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o and_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o light_n thereof_o so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o secret_a corner_n or_o crevice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o the_o beauty_n and_o shine_v of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o this_o light_n will_v discover_v it_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o '_o mind_n as_o that_o which_o best_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o place_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o the_o ãâã_d now_o turn_v from_o darkness_n eph._n 4._o 23._o where_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o two_o part_n of_o sanctification_n mortification_n verse_n 22._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n in_o reason_n it_o shall_v have_v follow_v immediate_o and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n he_o insert_v this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n in_o the_o passive_a form_n and_o then_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n q_o d._n this_o renew_n be_v another_o work_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n and_o it_o answer_v none_o so_o fit_o and_o full_o as_o this_o place_n and_o the_o word_n also_o suit_v it_o beyond_o imagination_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o comparison_n take_v from_o earth_n turn_v a_o new_a and_o another_o way_n so_o shall_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v turn_v afresh_o and_o lie_v constant_o under_o the_o light_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o we_o be_v passive_a mere_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o the_o act_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o ãâã_d to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v mere_o passive_a but_o this_o be_v the_o mere_a act_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n disperse_v themselves_o into_o the_o air._n again_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o darkness_n that_o can_v be_v active_a or_o causal_a of_o any_o spiritual_a light_n but_o the_o mind_n natural_o be_v mere_a darkness_n eph._n 5._o 8._o this_o light_n so_o receive_v the_o understanding_n be_v overpowr_v with_o it_o and_o act_v by_o it_o act_v also_o in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v say_v ãâã_d to_o see_v and_o understand_v for_o he_o do_v so_o but_o in_o a_o right_a order_n and_o after_o a_o right_a manner_n conceive_v in_o a_o right_a order_n for_o as_o before_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o impotency_n unto_o this_o yea_o a_o incapability_n of_o this_o spiritual_a light_n before_o he_o be_v force_v from_o the_o hold_v of_o his_o carnal_a reason_n and_o make_v sit_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n the_o understanding_n be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o light_n do_v move_v again_o so_o that_o the_o action_n ãâã_d not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o habitual_a principle_n of_o grace_n whereof_o a_o man_n have_v the_o free_a use_n and_o command_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o so_o do_v act_n or_o not_o act_v by_o it_o as_o he_o will_v for_o so_o experience_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sinner_n at_o first_o will_v not_o see_v his_o sin_n be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n and_o may_v he_o have_v his_o own_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v the_o ghastly_a visage_n of_o they_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n nay_o he_o use_v all_o the_o way_n and_o contrive_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o out_o of_o his_o thought_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o his_o consideration_n or_o remembrance_n it_o be_v against_o the_o heart_n and_o hair_n utter_o against_o his_o will_n that_o he_o can_v get_v off_o it_o which_o argue_v that_o he_o act_v not_o so_o much_o here_o as_o a_o cause_n by_o counsel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o habitual_a disposition_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o command_n but_o mere_o as_o he_o be_v act_v and_o after_o when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v he_o can_v so_o see_v they_o though_o he_o will_v as_o that_o phrase_n gal._n 4._o 9_o after_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o our_o own_o ability_n we_o have_v from_o within_o that_o we_o do_v it_o but_o because_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o we_o look_v back_o again_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o look_a glass_n reflect_v the_o light_n not_o from_o any_o light_n it_o have_v of_o its_o own_o but_o because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n fall_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v the_o light_n be_v reflect_v by_o it_o rather_o than_o it_o reflect_v the_o light_n for_o because_o the_o light_a ãâã_d reflect_v ãâã_d it_o come_v to_o be_v reflect_v so_o job_n complain_v job_n 13._o 26._o thou_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n so_o david_n psal._n 77._o 4._o thou_o keep_v my_o eye_n wake_v wherein_o this_o true_a sight_n and_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n proper_o point_n discover_v itself_o i_o answer_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o sin_n have_v two_o condition_n attend_v upon_o it_o or_o it_o appear_v in_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v see_v sin_n 1._o cleerly_n 2._o convict_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o we_o not_o in_o the_o appearance_n and_o paint_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o not_o to_o fadam_fw-la it_o in_o the_o notion_n and_o conceit_n only_o but_o to_o see_v it_o with_o application_n we_o must_v see_v it_o clear_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n its_o native_a colour_n and_o proper_a hue_n it_o be_v not_o every_o slight_a conceit_n not_o every_o general_a and_o cursory_a consused_a thought_n or_o careless_a consideration_n that_o will_v serve_v the_o
that_o be_v daily_o before_o his_o eye_n the_o lord_n will_v force_v he_o to_o look_v further_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v something_o more_o and_o worse_o than_o ever_o yet_o he_o find_v before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n deep_o rest_v not_o before_o he_o be_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o heart_n quite_o through_o come_v to_o the_o very_a quick_a and_o see_v the_o bottom_n hence_o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o terror_n and_o sting_n of_o sin_n to_o view_v the_o stayn_v and_o filth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o deer_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o its_o own_o ãâã_d and_o yet_o worse_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o vexation_n that_o can_v befall_v it_o open_v here_o a_o little_a there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o will_n above_o the_o natural_a or_o physical_a be_v of_o it_o look_v at_o its_o be_v mere_o as_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o those_o natural_a principle_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v there_o be_v something_o above_o these_o and_o so_o better_o than_o these_o unto_o which_o theseare_a subject_n and_o subordinate_a namely_o those_o divine_a principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o imprint_v upon_o it_o and_o by_o which_o those_o natural_a ability_n shall_v be_v carry_v beyond_o their_o physical_a be_v to_o close_a with_o god_n and_o so_o attayn_v a_o eternal_a and_o in_o that_o ãâã_d a_o supernatural_a happiness_n i_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n supernatural_a though_o it_o be_v naturae_fw-la debitum_fw-la because_o adam_n shall_v not_o nay_o can_v not_o please_v god_n put_v forth_o such_o a_o divine_a act_n out_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n for_o than_o the_o ãâã_d in_o hell_n now_o may_v please_v he_o for_o their_o natural_a faculty_n still_o remain_v but_o it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v act_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o these_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o will_n be_v above_o the_o will_n and_o better_a than_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o it_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n original_a corruption_n be_v come_v into_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o by_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n so_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n rule_v it_o carry_v it_o captivate_v it_o in_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o itself_o so_o that_o to_o a_o son_n of_o adam_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n corruption_n exercise_v a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o command_v over_o the_o will_n and_o be_v better_a to_o the_o sinner_n than_o his_o natural_a be_v corrupt_a self_n be_v of_o more_o power_n and_o more_o near_o and_o intimate_a to_o the_o soul_n then_o natural_a self_n hence_o the_o soldier_n will_v rather_o loose_v his_o life_n than_o take_v the_o lie_n he_o will_v fight_v for_o it_o and_o die_v for_o it_o his_o honour_n be_v near_o to_o his_o heart_n than_o his_o be_v thus_o the_o ambitious_a among_o the_o heathen_a the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n among_o the_o jesuit_n that_o they_o may_v be-canonized_n for_o saint_n make_v they_o put_v their_o neck_n into_o the_o halter_n and_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n will_v loose_v christ_n and_o ordinance_n and_o safety_n and_o life_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o not_o satisfy_v his_o own_o humer_z so_o saul_n kill_v i_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v the_o uncircumcised_a slay_v i_o after_o he_o 4._o have_v be_v dead_a he_o will_v never_o have_v feel_v the_o disgrace_n but_o his_o ambitious_a humour_n be_v more_o dear_a than_o his_o blood_n when_o the_o blow_n reach_v hither_o then_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v pierce_v quite_o through_o when_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n be_v part_v therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o make_v through_o work_n with_o a_o poor_a wretch_n who_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o rack_n in_o his_o horror_n and_o perplexity_n there_o he_o hold_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v or_o get_v from_o hence_o before_o he_o go_v further_o and_o force_v the_o sinner_n to_o further_a consideration_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o thou_o look_v upon_o hell_n and_o the_o torment_n thereof_o as_o loathsome_a and_o fearsul_n what_o be_v thy_o sin_n then_o that_o deserve_v these_o thou_o view_v thy_o plague_n which_o be_v diresul_n and_o unsufferable_a what_o be_v thy_o sin_n then_o that_o procure_v these_o say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 107._o 17._o foolish_a man_n be_v plague_v because_o of_o their_o transgression_n psal._n 38._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o quietness_n in_o my_o bone_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n jer._n 4._o 18._o thy_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n have_v bring_v these_o therefore_o thy_o wickedness_n be_v bitter_a because_o it_o reach_v unto_o the_o heart_n hither_o the_o lord_n bring_v and_o here_o keep_v the_o soul_n my_o sin_n be_v before_o i_o psal._n 51._o 3._o he_o leave_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o distemper_n and_o the_o distance_n that_o they_o work_v between_o god_n and_o his_o soul._n here_o satan_n bestir_v he_o that_o he_o may_v darken_v the_o way_n of_o the_o distress_a sinner_n and_o deceive_v he_o by_o some_o wily_a fetch_n and_o therefore_o he_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v shift_v shoulder_n and_o change_v his_o habitation_n and_o not_o be_v thrust_v whole_o out_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v well_o content_a to_o gratify_v the_o sinner_n here_o that_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o some_o sin_n that_o be_v attend_v with_o shame_n and_o loathsome_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a conscience_n and_o there_o he_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o lay_v on_o load_n and_o to_o follow_v it_o with_o great_a fierceness_n and_o indignation_n that_o so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v come_v to_o a_o calm_a and_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o he_o may_v take_v aside_o with_o some_o lesser_a evil_n that_o he_o may_v but_o colour_v they_o over_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n thus_o many_o man_n have_v change_v their_o special_a corruption_n not_o true_o part_v with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o while_o have_v fall_v short_a of_o this_o through_o sorrow_n the_o devil_n do_v with_o sin_n as_o great_a man_n with_o their_o house_n they_o have_v their_o winter_n house_n and_o their_o summer_n house_n and_o they_o remain_v there_o where_o they_o have_v most_o conveniency_n and_o suitableness_n so_o when_o a_o man_n speicial_a sin_n of_o his_o constitution_n have_v fall_v and_o the_o party_n have_v conceive_v the_o day_n be_v they_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v true_o break_v when_o the_o devil_n only_o alter_v his_o habitation_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v disobedient_a servant_n and_o sharp_a wife_n and_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o servant_n must_v go_v pray_v when_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o work_v his_o master_n be_v a_o carnal_a man_n the_o wise_a froward_a and_o perverse_a her_o husband_n want_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n why_o shall_v she_o look_v at_o he_o and_o this_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n have_v discover_v the_o ãâã_d and_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o many_o to_o begin_v again_o and_o to_o make_v through_o work_n therefore_o the_o lord_n follow_v the_o soul_n afresh_o that_o it_o must_v feel_v sin_n as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o every_o sin_n and_o else_o none_o true_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o there_o must_v not_o be_v great_a breach_n but_o no_o breach_n not_o gross_a sin_n but_o no_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v bear_v or_o we_o shall_v keep_v know_v thou_o not_o say_v saul_n to_o jonathan_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o son_n of_o jsha_n remain_v alive_a thou_o will_v never_o be_v establish_v 1_o sam._n 20._o 31._o so_o conscience_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o league_n &_o life_n of_o any_o of_o these_o distemper_n concontinu_fw-fr do_v thou_o not_o know_v thou_o will_v never_o thou_o can_v never_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n nay_o the_o sinner_n begin_v now_o to_o reason_n with_o himself_o why_o be_v i_o bear_v why_o come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n wherein_o consist_v my_o good_a or_o what_o be_v my_o happiness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o please_v god_n to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o happy_a in_o so_o be_v shall_v i_o carry_v this_o proud_a stubborn_a rebellious_a heart_n to_o heaven_n with_o i_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o hell_n to_o i_o and_o i_o a_o devil_n in_o it_o now_o however_o this_o work_n be_v thus_o punctual_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o
course_n with_o it_o if_o he_o will_v but_o take_v away_o his_o corruption_n with_o which_o he_o be_v plague_v most_o of_o all_o and_o of_o which_o he_o desire_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v if_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a zach._n 14._o 6._o these_o be_v the_o wound_n wherewith_o i_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n in_o case_n of_o resolution_n of_o it_o come_v to_o the_o high_a sum_n and_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a estate_n even_o to_o his_o open_a beggary_n if_o god_n appoint_v it_o he_o will_v bear_v it_o if_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o remove_v his_o distemper_n he_o will_v not_o balk_v it_o he_o can_v part_v with_o his_o estate_n if_o he_o may_v part_v with_o his_o covetous_a disposition_n by_o that_o mean_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v loosen_v from_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o leave_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o the_o stroke_n be_v but_o overly_o that_o have_v take_v off_o and_o abate_v only_o the_o edge_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n after_o these_o thing_n but_o there_o lie_v a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o base_a covetousness_n within_o though_o a_o man_n may_v take_v the_o receipt_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o to_o restore_v to_o some_o shilling_n and_o crown_n and_o pound_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o hundred_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o loosen_v from_o all_o and_o therefore_o leave_v god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o lust_n so_o the_o covetous_a young_a man_n when_o it_o come_v so_o that_o he_o must_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a math._n 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v rather_o go_v away_o from_o christ_n than_o suffer_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o covetous_a disposition_n again_o in_o confession_n there_o be_v also_o a_o stress_n which_o a_o proud_a and_o perverse_a heart_n be_v whole_o unable_a to_o undergo_v unless_o the_o spirit_n be_v deep_o affect_v with_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n and_o so_o fit_v for_o to_o apply_v and_o bear_v so_o keen_a a_o corrosive_a to_o eat_v away_o his_o corruption_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o some_o secret_n and_o some_o shameful_a distemper_n as_o in_o case_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v improve_v the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o give_v pardon_n or_o power_n or_o peace_n he_o than_o call_v for_o attendance_n upon_o this_o ordinance_n and_o the_o contrite_a sinner_n when_o he_o understand_v god_n mind_n herein_o he_o free_o full_o power_n out_o his_o acknowledgement_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o such_o who_o help_n he_o crave_v in_o that_o case_n and_o as_o his_o heart_n be_v loosen_v from_o his_o corruption_n so_o his_o confession_n issue_v natural_o from_o he_o improve_n of_o it_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o may_v ashame_n his_o sinful_a course_n and_o himself_o for_o it_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o both_o therefore_o confess_v and_o forsake_v be_v join_v together_o prov._n 18._o 13._o and_o 1_o joh._n 7._o he_o that_o indeed_o confess_v god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v this_o be_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o whereas_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v yet_o rivet_v in_o the_o wretched_a distemper_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v he_o upon_o the_o rack_n of_o conscience_n may_v happy_o wrest_v a_o confession_n from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o constrain_a hand_n and_o against_o the_o hair_n whole_o he_o will_v be_v ease_v of_o his_o plague_n not_o of_o his_o sin_n so_o god_n 7._o sound_v out_o achan_n pursue_v judas_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o 27._o both_o and_o pull_v the_o acknowledgement_n by_o force_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o they_o do_v to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o sorrow_n not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o help_v against_o their_o sin_n last_o it_o easy_o fall_v under_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o admonition_n administer_v so_o far_o as_o it_o reach_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o sin_n though_o happy_o unreasonable_o or_o disorderly_o administer_v neither_o out_o of_o that_o love_n it_o shall_v nor_o in_o that_o prudent_a manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o yet_o he_o perceive_v that_o it_o help_v he_o to_o remove_v his_o corruption_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o takes_z advantage_n thereby_o to_o get_v the_o heart_n more_o convince_v and_o estrange_v from_o its_o distemper_n when_o joab_n so_o rude_o reprove_v the_o unseasonable_a and_o excessive_a sorrow_n of_o david_n for_o the_o death_n of_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 6_o 7._o expression_n not_o beseem_v a_o subject_a ãâã_d to_o a_o prince_n when_o shimei_n cast_v ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d reproach_n upon_o he_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 7._o 10._o come_v out_o thou_o bloody_a man_n thou_o man_n of_o belial_n the_o lord_n have_v return_v all_o the_o blood_n of_o saul_n upon_o thou_o he_o retire_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o uriah_n he_o put_v up_o all_o these_o provocation_n because_o he_o perceive_v '_o god_n displeasure_n in_o they_o let_v he_o alone_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o curse_v ãâã_d he_o will_v do_v good_a unto_o i_o though_o the_o physic_n be_v il_fw-mi mingle_v and_o give_v in_o a_o worse_a manner_n yet_o he_o take_v both_o and_o hope_v to_o receive_v help_n against_o his_o corruption_n by_o both_o whereas_o the_o paint_a hypocrite_n who_o never_o have_v his_o heart_n touch_v with_o any_o true_a remorse_n for_o his_o many_o rebellion_n observe_v how_o perverse_o ãâã_d he_o will_v be_v under_o a_o sting_a reproof_n quarrel_n with_o the_o man_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n a_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n feel_v his_o covetousness_n worse_o than_o beggary_n and_o therefore_o restore_v all_o ready_o his_o sin_n worse_o than_o shame_n and_o therefore_o free_o confess_v it_o than_o scorn_n or_o contempt_n and_o therefore_o bear_v the_o sharp_a reproof_n after_o the_o most_o unsavoury_a and_o disorderly_a manner_n dispense_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o distemper_n and_o therefore_o willing_a to_o bear_v the_o sharp_a mean_n that_o shall_v be_v try_v upon_o he_o by_o ãâã_d to_o remove_v it_o use_v any_o even_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o tedious_a that_o may_v subdue_v those_o distemper_n in_o his_o ãâã_d he_o be_v restles_o importunate_a in_o seek_v relief_n from_o god_n against_o his_o sin_n and_o not_o satisfy_v in_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v restless_a and_o seek_v so_o that_o shall_v the_o lord_n reprieve_v he_o srom_o his_o presentplague_n abate_v he_o of_o the_o ãâã_d he_o have_v find_v and_o those_o pressure_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v feel_v shall_v the_o lord_n ãâã_d he_o of_o all_o his_o horror_n ãâã_d he_o and_o take_v present_a ãâã_d from_o the_o trouble_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o conscience_n his_o sorrow_n will_v seize_v upon_o he_o afresh_o and_o his_o fear_n pursue_v he_o without_o intermission_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o same_o cause_n continue_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o long_o as_o his_o sin_n continue_v unsubdued_a he_o will_v continue_v to_o sigh_v out_o his_o sorrow_n &_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o world_n poverty_n in_o his_o estate_n disparagement_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o person_n pressure_n &_o persecution_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n nor_o yet_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v or_o suffer_v that_o do_v sink_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o contrite_a sinner_n no_o it_o be_v the_o crossness_n of_o his_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o almighty_a his_o opposition_n against_o he_o and_o separation_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o burden_n unsufferable_a and_o unsupportable_a and_o as_o long_o as_o this_o remain_v unsubdued_a there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o sorrow_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n in_o sue_v to_o the_o almighty_a for_o succour_n and_o relief_n so_o david_n psal._n 38._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o and_o he_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o remove_v therefore_o all_o misery_n trouble_n ãâã_d punishment_n let_v the_o man_n free_a as_o long_o as_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n right_o set_v on_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remain_v he_o will_v ãâã_d no_o rest_n in_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v give_v god_n no_o rest_n lam._n 3._o 49._o my_o eye_n trickle_v down_o and_o cease_v not_o without_o any_o
intermission_n till_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o and_o behold_v from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n if_o right_a ever_o drive_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n never_o from_o god_n to_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v appoint_v in_o way_n of_o providence_n to_o take_v off_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n against_o god_n and_o our_o crossness_n to_o he_o that_o in_o reason_n can_v make_v way_n for_o any_o resistance_n or_o crossness_n against_o he_o to_o convince_v the_o soul._n he_o that_o true_o sorrow_n for_o his_o departure_n from_o god_n as_o contrite_a sinner_n do_v he_o be_v drive_v near_o to_o god_n but_o never_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o by_o his_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v hurry_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o ordinary_a course_n he_o never_o true_o find_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n for_o common_a sense_n will_v teach_v man_n that_o have_v any_o consideration_n about_o he_o he_o that_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o his_o burden_n and_o in_o earnest_n willing_a to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o will_v not_o purposely_o and_o willing_o add_v to_o his_o burden_n he_o that_o be_v ãâã_d god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o distemper_n he_o will_v not_o go_v away_o from_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o distemper_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a say_v the_o text_n therefore_o his_o sorrow_n be_v worldly_a cause_v death_n he_o go_v away_o to_o his_o own_o ruin_n achitophel_n to_o the_o rope_n judas_z to_o the_o gallows_n cain_n to_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n the_o knife_n the_o pit_n be_v hideous_a sin_n come_v from_o a_o sorrow_n that_o choose_v sin_n before_o misery_n not_o from_o a_o sorrow_n that_o burden_n with_o sin_n more_o than_o misery_n and_o therefore_o he_o never_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o cry_n before_o he_o see_v a_o end_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n oppress_v and_o crush_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o help_v himself_o and_o none_o by_o to_o succour_v he_o hark_v how_o he_o cry_v help_v help_v and_o never_o cease_v to_o cry_v help_n till_o he_o die_v again_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n by_o christ_n if_o nothing_o but_o a_o christ_n can_v ease_v and_o deliver_v he_o nothing_o but_o he_o can_v satisfy_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o any_o thing_n cure_v thou_o beside_o a_o saviour_n something_o wound_v thou_o and_o trouble_v thou_o beside_o sin_n thou_o have_v be_v in_o horror_n of_o heart_n anguish_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o very_a flame_n of_o hell_n and_o under_o the_o fiercness_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o now_o the_o terror_n be_v ãâã_d and_o trouble_n be_v over_o quiet_v and_o ease_v heal_v and_o comfort_v but_o how_o come_v thou_o by_o quiet_a and_o comfort_n how_o heal_v how_o recover_v do_v time_n and_o continuance_n be_v it_o away_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n remove_v it_o do_v thy_o prayer_n perfourmance_n put_v in_o bale_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n and_o thou_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o it_o with_o this_o thou_o have_v see_v confess_v resolve_v or_o doff_v thou_o lick_v thyself_o whole_a by_o thy_o reformation_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v put_v beyond_o thy_o shift_n by_o the_o almighty_a thou_o have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o pray_v it_o out_o weep_v it_o out_o fast_o it_o out_o when_o those_o fail_v shift_v it_o off_o by_o thy_o promise_n and_o vow_n and_o resolution_n and_o so_o ãâã_d sa_o west_n a_o absolute_a need_n of_o a_o christ_n nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o but_o have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o scramble_v it_o out_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o thy_o soul_n live_v thou_o never_o know_v what_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n mean_v or_o conversion_n mean_v or_o christ_n or_o salvation_n mean_v to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o 3._o phil._n 8._o 9_o that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n his_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n do_v in_o a_o restless_a way_n drive_v he_o thither_o he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n because_o this_o sorrow_n be_v only_o true_a god_n account_v it_o 1_o and_o the_o saint_n &_o sinner_n shall_v so_o find_v it_o all_o other_o sorrow_n what_o ever_o pretence_n or_o appearance_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a and_o man_n will_v fail_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o end_n and_o expectation_n that_o trust_v thereunto_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o right_n make_v nor_o have_v they_o the_o right_a stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o contrition_n upon_o they_o sorrow_n for_o the_o shame_n that_o befall_v the_o punishment_n that_o pinch_v and_o lie_v heavy_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n that_o scorch_v the_o conscience_n though_o this_o be_v good_a in_o his_o place_n as_o it_o make_v way_n for_o another_o yet_o if_o it_o go_v no_o further_a man_n fall_v short_a of_o this_o work_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o comfort_n also_o this_o be_v in_o the_o way_n but_o he_o that_o sit_v down_o here_o will_v never_o come_v to_o his_o end_n untimely_a travel_n ãâã_d untimely_a birth_n this_o we_o must_v do_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o and_o if_o we_o find_v no_o more_o our_o sorrow_n be_v no_o true_a sorrow_n truth_n ever_o carry_v conformity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o palate_n that_o ra_v a_o thing_n true_o it_o ãâã_d it_o as_o it_o be_v bitter_a thing_n as_o bitter_a he_o see_v a_o thing_n true_o that_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v taste_v ãâã_d thing_n sweet_a he_o that_o shall_v call_v black_a blue_a we_o say_v it_o and_o sense_n ãâã_d it_o he_o be_v deceive_v so_o here_o he_o that_o find_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o feel_v his_o plague_n heavy_a than_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o feel_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v nor_o pass_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o ãâã_d for_o it_o have_v appear_v &_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o least_o sin_n weigh_v down_o the_o heavy_a plague_n the_o heart_n taste_v evil_n as_o the_o stomach_n taste_v meat_n if_o thy_o sin_n be_v less_o than_o thy_o misery_n thy_o mouth_n be_v out_o of_o taste_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o charge_v upon_o job_n job_n 36._o 21._o thou_o have_v choose_v sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n because_o without_o this_o sorrow_n the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v 2._o separate_v from_o his_o darling_n corruption_n the_o league_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n can_v be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v happy_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o brabble_n and_o slighty_a quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o distemper_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o real_a divorce_n without_o this_o sorrow_n right_o set_v on_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o its_o open_a to_o every_o man_n experience_n that_o which_o be_v sweet_a &_o pleasant_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o wherein_o it_o find_v content_a it_o will_v never_o cast_v away_o love_n and_o delight_n be_v affection_n of_o union_n where_o thing_n appear_v pleasant_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o part_v sorrow_n and_o ãâã_d be_v affection_n of_o separation_n unless_o the_o lord_n therefore_o take_v off_o these_o please_a content_n and_o embitter_v the_o baseness_n and_o filth_n of_o his_o lust_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o force_v he_o to_o feel_v they_o as_o such_o to_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v ãâã_d part_n company_n therefore_o it_o be_v these_o go_v together_o when_o wickedness_n ãâã_d sweet_a he_o ãâã_d it_o spare_v 20._o it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o thing_n that_o be_v sweet_a the_o stomach_n 13._o hold_v they_o they_o must_v be_v bitter_a and_o then_o it_o vomit_v they_o happy_o a_o sinner_n may_v wrangle_v for_o a_o turn_n and_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o distemper_n because_o they_o do_v he_o some_o unkindness_n ãâã_d his_o commodity_n or_o ease_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o will_v fall_v in_o hand_n pat_o if_o there_o be_v no_o further_o ground_n of_o ãâã_d and_o forget_v all_o those_o unkindness_n luk._n 23._o 34._o the_o wicked_a will_v rather_o loose_v his_o life_n than_o his_o rail_a distemper_n the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o ãâã_d because_o he_o love_v not_o 2._o the_o pain_n of_o his_o ãâã_d he_o cast_v out_o the_o vomit_n yet_o because_o ãâã_d he_o love_v the_o ãâã_d he_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o yea_o ãâã_d be_v not_o restrain_v by_o his_o terror_n from_o his_o sin_n but_o be_v act_v by_o